The Sum of Things

The Sum of Things An in depth study of the mathematics and psychology of The Chinese Book of Changes, which reveals long lost secrets of the Ancient Emperors and Sages who studied the movements of Heaven and diversities of Earth. The union of ancient wisdom and modern physics. PAUL MARTYN–SMITH I dedicate this work to my dearest wife. She understood the importance I attached to ‘The Work’, and helped me at every turn. Karen your presence on this earth made a difference to how others lived and viewed their lives. You did not judge the world or others. Heaven blessed your passing with serenity. Rest in Peace. Preface The observations and theories of ancient cultures are being re– opened and re–examined, enabling their knowledge to be united with ours. These theories and studies have been written as treatises on magic, alchemy, astrology, and fortune telling, but such matters have been seen (and dismissed) by our culture as sorcery and witchcraft, spells and pagan idolatry. Nonetheless, these same texts have spawned modern science. The heart of this book beats to a rhythm of an investigation into such connections. The writer’s intention is to show how old and new meet, and how a unification of physics and psychology reveal a wholeness. In that wholeness, it is suggested; concepts such as good and evil arise from entwined power’s of creation. We, writer and reader, are embarking on a quest into how nature works! And, as there are two strands to this journey, of inner psychology, and of outer physical, as only by comprehending both do we find union between these mysterious twins of light and dark. The first part of this book tells how the writer’s investigation started and progressed, and what practices facilitated progress. He shares a list of tools enabling the reader to take up the process themselves, which is essentially a contemplation of one’s own make–up, one’s self. Such an investigation allows one to see why people act as they do, why our cultural history is as it is, and why hitherto we have failed to find a balance between opposite sides of our inner voice. Our world–view is thereby seen as connected to our view of physical activity as it arises into mind. The product of such practice is called ‘Knowing’, a condition whereby, through a penetration of visions and voices in mind, one finds a path of conduct called ‘The Way’. The essence of ‘The Way’ is to understand that one should conduct life by learning what effects personal action have, as all actions are governed by an unchangeable law of outcome. Actions thereby determine whether we create and live in heaven or hell. The second element discussed in this book concerns a mathematical pattern found within the make–up of the physical body. Particularly examined are binary patterns found in the I Ching (‘The Chinese Book of Changes’). Unravelling the math of the I Ching demonstrates how all physical emotions are numerically contained in 64 cubes or Hexagrams. There is no simple way to express this subject’s vastness, but let the reader be assured that knowledge of advanced mathematics is not necessary to proceed, as just an open mind is enough.  © 2007, 2008 Paul Martyn–Smith First published 2007 by Morrigan Books. Reissued in a revised edition 2008. Reissued with additional revisions in 2010. The rights of Paul Martyn–Smith to be identified as the Author of the Work has been asserted by him in accordance with the Copyright. Designs and Patent Act 1988. All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be copied, reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, without prior written permission of the publishers. A CIP catalogue record for this work is available from The British Library. Morrigan Books, Killala, Co. Mayo, Ireland. ISBN 978 0 907677 34 5 The author wishes to give his many thanks to Don Barone, Lee Burton, Mark Chaddock, Stephen W. Dail, Pam Noda, Shona Olausen, Gary Osborn, Latona Pistone, Michael Seabrook, Derek Skhane, Kevin Sheffield, and gives special thanks to Gerry and Hilary Kennedy. Particular appreciation must go to Ken Taylor for his help with the mathematics and for putting them on his web site, and to Ed Moura for his lengthy help on physics, and again a special thanks to Lee Burton for all the work on Rodin’s Torus. Cover design by Hayes Design, Hastings, UK. Based on Indian brass dish depicting 28 and 12 divisions of the Zodiac placed around a central Sun Disc with 60 flares. Printed in the UK by Jemprint, Kent. Contents 1 Dragon Quest. 7. A quest for inner wisdom or Gnosis. The goal of an Alchemist. 2 Revolution. 25. Revolution brings a change of government or culture, but it also denotes cycles of the aeons and ruling star houses. 3 At the Well of the Phoenix. 53. Glastonbury and the legend of Chalice Well. 4 Union of Heaven and Earth. 73. Ancient people attributed all things on Earth to the law of Heaven. 5 Seven Seals. 95. The seven seals open ‘The book’. 6 Book of Changes. 139. The Ceremony of the Sacrifice. 7 Sermons of the Dead. 165. Jung’s treatise on Gnosticism ‘The Seven Sermons of the Dead’. 8 Greek Myths. 201. Greek Mysteries and Gnosticism. 9 Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury. 223. The personification of Thoth/Hermes, god of mathematics. 10 General Conclusions and Historical Notes. 259. Historical and mythological characters involved in the investigation of the physical, psychological, and metaphysical. Appendix A. 299. The Maps. Appendix B. 310. Conversations on physics. Index 313. All nations, before the just length of the solar year was known, reckoned months by the course of the moon, and years by the return of (mid) winter and summer, spring and autumn (equinoxes); and in making calendars for their festivals, they reckoned thirty days to a lunar month, and twelve months to a year, taking the nearest numbers, whence came the division of the ecliptic into 360 degrees. Sir Isaac Newton.  1 Introduction On our journey of investigation all literalism will be dispelled, as things taken as fact will be found to be only a figment of a changing culturally conditioned imagination. Mankind’s view of the world has constantly changed in accordance with religious beliefs, and the on–going state of scientific investigation. Through practices that will be described, we will investigate what is real, and will see why our accepted reality is only conditioned by our limited conceptual conclusions of the world. In short, our particular view is only wrapped–up in the conceptual images and myths currently in use. Our knowledge of life and the world is therefore limited by our experience, but as our experience expands outward we progress toward finding how things really work, and how things really are – and this reality will transcend all conceptual ideas in which we sought to divide and separate things into good and bad. In these pages the author hopes to demonstrate how myths can be fact, and what we accept as fact is just fiction. We know the Earth is circular, but he will show how mathematically the circle is also a square, and show how Earth was created in 6 and 7 days or steps, not literally of course, but because ancient symbolic terms used to describe creation have actual physical and psychological references. We will remind ourselves that though historically no world wide flood is known of, inundation by sea or melt water occurred, and that at certain times the human race faced extinction through such natural events as volcanoes or meteor bombardment from space. We will then learn how ancients symbolically portrayed such events as happening under the law or will of Heaven, so they perceived such events as being caused by movement’s of the universal ocean’s waters, whose inundation directly affected Earth and life. A study of ancient myths or creation stories reveals they hold symbols that can be cross–referenced with conceptual images or archetypes, and mathematical meanings, to explain mankind’s relationship with everything. In addition, when we comprehend our own inner nature (the way body and mind works) we see that many others also trod this path of introspection. Indeed many founders of modern science, of art, and culture also studied this same symbolic base of the classical arts. Some of them studied as members of secret societies or guilds, while others were just great thinkers who worked out things for themselves, but whatever their means, their conclusions were the same. 2 The Sum of Things It is the case that those secret societies, those practitioners of secret arts, kept the keys (the symbolic images and mathematical signs) of ‘The Story’ (of creation) safe through times of ignorance, until their meanings could again be disclosed through an open investigation. Each of the keys always had a direct scientific point, but scientific knowledge was needed to comprehend their relevance, as without science ‘The Story’ would have remained a simple parable. In our modern time it fell to people like Newton and Jung to see how Alchemy and other ‘Arts’ had been misread, and to start putting ‘The Work’ (as the practice of Alchemy is termed) back into action, because the right social circumstances had arrived. (Though, of course, before the new interest in science and open investigation did arrive there had been many people who were put to the sword or burnt, examples being the dualistic Bogomils and Cathars). It is demonstrable that any advance in thinking has come in stages, as science, spiritualism and social vision have only gradually led toward enlightenment because human knowledge had not been allowed to expand beyond a time’s cultural ethic. It may appear that the renewal of a broad investigation, which includes the metaphysical has occurred in peaks and troughs, but this is somewhat of a misconception brought on by fashion. In actual fact, from the 1890’s until now, a learning process has continued to gain momentum, as old texts and archaeological finds have come to light – and behind the scenes in university closets, texts have been translated and cross–referenced. As a result of this activity, the true meaning of the concepts used by ancient cultures, and their sciences, is now out there in the public domain and can be studied by anyone who is interested. Of greatest importance in these matters has been the translation of ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’ (I Ching or Ye Jing). This, supplemented with knowledge of ‘The Chinese Book of History’ (Shu Ching), reveals the meaning of the symbolic story seen in many ancient cultures and their systems of ceremony. This story is of course also contained in the Jewish and Christian narrative, but only in our translation of Sumerian, Egyptian, Chinese, and Greek texts is a full meaning of their narrative now being gleaned. The I Ching symbolically and mathematically links human behaviour to the construction of the universe, and to time as we still count it, explaining how the perception of the body is determined by a law of its measure (‘The Means’). It shows how all decisions to physically act follow a set path, of vision, thought, decision, and action, and this path gives rise  Introduction 3 to the flow of continual change (the flow of the waters) that moves over the field of action. The movement over the field is symbolically given as the image of the horse, and it is through the nature of other animal habits that the I Ching explains how the mind’s neurological pathways are habitually reinforced, and grow to consume the weak and greedy. Through attachment and aversion the past repeats itself in vision and thought, and the future is constantly viewed as a set of possible outcomes that are used to determine the best personal benefit. Allied to such concepts, modern science is understanding how emotional drives of desires (of like and dislike) work to connect or wire–up the mind’s pathways, informing us how humans can be either a beneficial or negative force in the world. The fact is humans desire security and personal happiness, and try to get it through physical force, when in reality they are faced with a constantly changing material body or vehicle, which suffers sickness, old age, and death. This leads to a conclusion the human brain is hot–wired to survive times of disaster through trying to change the natural world for the body’s own benefit – but this has been counter productive as a long term strategy. The ancient texts put this strategy into a correct perspective, as through our drive to find a perfect place or perfect body, we inevitably suffer a loss if we view material gain or loss as personal. Such drives of desire shape the way we live, but to understand them, and to not become enmeshed in them, we must comprehend the archetypes concealed in the universal/global mind, which as energy is contained within the outer shell of matter. Our complete understanding of the emotional physical drives is the first hurdle to unravelling our true nature. This allows us to transcend our animal nature that is bound by physical birth and death. We thereby find our true nature is beyond such cycles and lies in a place that is deathless, at a point not bound by change or time. Great men and women are those who perceived a link between knowledge and life, as lesser people always fail to see a connection between investigative science and everyday existence. But the question of ‘How does science and mathematics affect my life?’ has to be answered before any interest into how body and mind function materializes. Thus it was that Newton’s and Jung’s work bore fruit precisely because they brought a realization that knowledge does indeed affect the lives of everybody. Through my own study of mythological/religious texts, and their links to science and mathematics, I have realized that a great amount of fear surrounds this subject, as many people have difficulties entertaining entities outside of their personal control, as when ideas go beyond such 4 The Sum of Things control they spawn mental instability. Stability in people’s lives is based on a common conceptualisation of the world, but when these are revealed as lies, the strain of not having such certainties to which one can cling, has led us to a struggle between doctrines and empires. We have seen these effects when a person’s moral code is compromised, and good examples are found in the lives of ‘practitioners of the black arts’ such as John Dee and Aleister Crowley. These both sought magic power, but failed because they could not overcome mental attachment or aversion. Without a correct perspective they were unable to achieve a true comprehension of what they observed, and thus the mental images and voices of so–called demonic (but actually natural) forces controlled them, not the other way round. Those investigators, and many others, retained a belief in the reality of the mind’s visions and voices, a belief which denotes a lack of control and wisdom, as in following the instructions of the entities viewed in mind, gross delusions ensue. Such processes ultimately lead to psychotic schizophrenia (a schism between the natural body and mind). I have concluded, and hope to demonstrate in these pages, that the subjective ego has to be transformed to become objective and selfless, so the observer of created activity has to remain clear of attachment towards all images viewed in mind. To retain sanity, power must not be placed into a created image or thing, but must remain at the central position of observation or concentration, from which all cycles of birth and death stem, are viewed, and then return. The I Ching, in common with Buddhist and Hindu texts, informs the practitioner that the clear central position of observation is the shelter, which is the somewhere to go when the storm of darkness (chaos and destruction) rains down from Heaven and rages upon Earth. The I Ching thereby provides us with a creation story as a narrative. This is based around the story of the hunt and marriage ceremony between ‘The Sacred Mountain’ and ‘The Lake’, all of which contains the symbolic animals and images that revolve around the central point of the Churning Pole, or centre square/circle called ‘Middle Earth’. The narrative contains celestial reference to what is outside of the shelter that provides the animals of the forest (the tree) with nourishment, and the shelter is described as the source of energy within the physical body. Humans deal with two closely connected aspects of existence, as the created part arises from a hidden aspect, a non–created part. The created part is the small story of daily life that arises directly through physical action and speech, but the greater part arises from knowing the  Introduction 5 way of detachment. Discussions in the following texts will allow us to see how ancient texts have this deeper level, revealing as they do, that our created nature stems from a point before the visible universe existed, as a point of singularity before any events took place (an Event Horizon). It can be argued that all creation was set by the law of physics, and the law existed before any formation of matter came into being, as in mind we can actually go back to a point of void and experience qualities of the ‘Event Horizon’ ourselves. When the mind returns to this inner starting point of observation we find the true nature of consciousness, as our own consciousness has existed throughout all time space expansion, so what is observed is subjected to constant change and evolution. Through evolution, created form reaches a point from where it looks back on itself, and in so doing, is able to make a ‘Return’ to an inner source of awareness or observation. The material form of matter is therefore termed as dark, as a vessel, shell, or womb in which the processes of change take place. The ancient texts term created form or the transient body as female, linking cycles to the moon to the waxing and waning of the waters, whose light and dark alternations give rise to count of time. The intention of this book is to reveal ‘The Story’ that forms the essential meaning of symbols contained in, amongst others, the Jewish and Greek secret orders, whose combination gave rise to Christianity, and whose knowledge was rejuvenated in Europe after an influx of lost books from Arabic sources, and then from further East. We will arrive at a comprehensive idea of how European history has been coloured by a conflict of belief, which originally stemmed from a division within the early Church between Gnostics and Literalists. This conflict put back science and spiritual knowledge in Europe by a thousand years when our Greek classical roots were lost. Then as West divorced from East, by nearly two thousand years, because the true source and meaning of ‘The Story’ was also forgotten. It was necessary to establish a renewed contact with India and China, and to examine texts from Egypt and Sumer, to allow the emergence of the true meaning of the ‘Ceremony of the Unconquered Son’ – a time when the light is again reborn to rise out of the dark waters. All ancient people partook in rejoicing at the birth and renewal of the light, and likewise let us rejoice in a renewal of knowledge that stems from a time that is now but myth or legend. We find how the works of Pythagoras, Archimedes, and Plato were derived from this lost much older source, and we can again appreciate the greater symbolic and historical depth of sacred texts including the Bible. 6 The Sum of Things ‘The Maps’ in the I Ching, which give mathematical directions, are attributed to mythological characters, such as Fu Hsi, Yellow Emperor Yü, and King Wên, whose respective dates are given as 3500, 2000, and 1150 BC. Both Fu Hsi and Yü are said to have received knowledge of the Yellow and Lo River Maps from a magic tortoise with a head of a serpent, or from a turtle that rose up out of the primal waters (as is portrayed at Angkor Wat). Throughout all these ancient legends we constantly deal with serpents or winged serpents, symbolic of the inner voice, and of energy rising from within the earth into physical action, which as a pairing of opposites entwine the ‘Tree of Life’. This symbol appears on Hermes’s wand (caduceus), as Thoth/Hermes was a conveyer of secret mathematical knowledge between the underworld, Heaven, and mankind, and it is he who is credited with winning the 5 extra day to make the 365 Sothic day-year from Iabet (Moon) in a game of dice for a 1/72 of its light*. The Hermetic texts appear as Gospels or Apocalyptic texts of the Gnostic Church, and these texts also relate to works on Alchemy studied by Newton and Jung. The first translation of a section of Gnostic texts found at Nag Hammadi, Egypt, in 1945, is the Jung Codex, and Jung is our link between ideas present in early Christianity and Chinese texts. It was through Jung and his associates that psychology came to ask deeper questions into the nature of human consciousness, and universal archetypes of emotional drives. This group of people can be blamed or praised as fathers of the 1960’s revolution, its experimentations with psychotic drugs, and its thirst for Eastern mysticism. Their use of LSD therapy, hypnosis, and meditation were then also used as keys to unlock ancient spiritual texts’ real meanings. Through this, a use of the means of inner investigation used by Shaman and in ancient rites returned, to reveal reference points of many symbols used in Alchemy. Thus it took a combination of all these avenues of enquiry, which we will now investigate, to join the various parts of ‘The Work’ together. By drawing in the knowledge of modern physics, the wisdom of the ancient masters all is now on a point of being completely quantified and unified. The chapters lead the reader on a quest, starting with a cryptic idea of what ‘The Story’ means. The book may firstly read as a confused set of parables (Difficulty in the Beginning), so that the arms are thrown up and one gives up. But as we progress a picture of the goal of ‘The Quest’ should become clearer, and thereby any blocks to what is written will be overcome as all parts are found to be united as ‘One’. * See WWW.Crystalinks.com/thoth.html gives 1/72 - 8640/72 = 120 hrs., 5 days, but some references = 1/64. The fraction 63/64 of the Eye of Horus maybe related = +6s = 378/384.  7 1 Dragon Quest In myths the hero is the one who conquers the dragon, not the one who is devoured by it... Also, he is no hero who never met the dragon, or who, if he once saw it, declared afterwards that he saw nothing. Equally, only one who has risked the fight and is not overcome by it, wins the hoard, the treasure hard to attain. He alone has a genuine claim to self–confidence, for he has faced the dark ground of his self and thereby has gained himself. C. G. Jung. Collected Works. Vol. 14. Insight meditation practice needs a place of quiet isolation without distraction, in which thought and vision can arise without hindrance. When mind has a quiet space a great diversity of subject matter, which has to be watched and listened to, appears, and increases in strength. To cope with this activity one must remain objective, establishing a place detached from the created turmoil observed. The mind’s activity has the power to trap or burn–up a weak person attached or adversed to the visual activity, of thought, and feeling. Such attachment and aversion arises from a subjective view that clings through personal ownership to the created material forms. The ego (delusional self) desires to possess power over the working’s of nature in order to personally escape physical death and suffering, seeking permanence and security from things bound by change. Therefore, activity of a subjective–mind desires to gain or lose something to gain influence over events for selfish or individual benefit. Mental imbalance thereby occurs when vision’s of daydream (in which are viewed the body’s desires for fulfilment) do not match what occurs naturally in reality. Thought dialogue plays a two–sided argument of every possible physical action needed to re–arrange the created actuality. This process seeks to manipulate events so that they match the day-dream image, whereas all inner views must be matched with reality. The experience of quiet isolation changes a person’s view of life for the better, but only if an objective means to investigate why daydream and thought dialogue arise into mind is found. The ultimate test is by how much one’s life is taken–over by an imbalance between the dream and reality, as only through investigation does cease becomimg immersed in delusional fantasies. Only by going through this process is it known if the inner visions and voice dialogue tell us lies, or speak fundamental truths. 8 The Sum of Things As will be discussed this process of investigation has dangers for a person who believes in, and then acts upon what appears in mind – therefore a strict rule in practising meditation must be kept, as any aim of dream or voice dialogue must not be followed into action. This rule must be firmly applied as it gives a means of controlling not only everyday relationships, but even deeper psychotic problems. It is dangerous for people with mental attachments or aversions to become involved in some Eastern Meditation such as Tantric Yoga without a good teacher or guide. Through proper guidance the effects of psychotic drugs on mind can be correctly viewed and a cure found. The problems we have with delusions or psychosis (such as occurs when smoking Cannabis or taking LSD etc) does not lie in the drugs effects, but rather with the mental outlook of a user. Our culture has thought it easier to try and ban any exploration of mind rather than teach people, how to understand and to face their inner fears. By finding an inner point of objective observation, a detachment from subjective attahment to what is mentally viewed can be achieved. The scope of mind’s vision and thought (insight) is biblical, explaining the story of creation through symbols used in ancient texts, all of which link to initiation rites related to an ability to plumb the realm’s of spirits and the dead (underworld). The mind’s visions and thoughts speak of disasters, a destruction of homes, families, and whole cultures. They tell how events shaped our lives, of what made us who we are genetically and psychologically. Speaking of times when humans faced extinction, of when our genetic pool flowed anew from a few primary ancestors, who in greatest need overcame desires of gain and loss, and who worked toward common survival. Their time passing into myth of a golden age of co–operation achieved through guidance of a wise ruler or sage. But negatively our inner voice tells of times of disaster caused by conflict, of people pitted in battle, a survival of the fittest in a spiral of hurt crossing aeons down to our present age. Visions and thoughts give a story of life shaping events that made, and still re–make our cultural view in an ongoing conflict within family relationships, outward to neighbours, race, and religion. We can thereby surmise a primal fear of death provides reasons for both positive and negative aspects of mental arousal. People only remember certain things, like victories or defeats, and this encompasses needs to survive. We desire to escape the darkness of despair in which close family and whole cultures are extinguished before our eyes, while we have no power to prevent it. From this timeless cycle, as humans, we seek a means of escape by trying to understand how  Dragon Quest 9 our own survival could be lengthened. But nothing in this material world is of a lasting happiness where there are always times of plenty, as the opposite must also be experienced. For this reason Chung Fu Tzu (Confucius) can be understood, as the master said: Danger arises when a man feels secure in his position. Destruction threatens when a man seeks to preserve his worldly estate. Confusion develops when a man has put everything in order. Therefore the wise man does not forget danger in his security, nor ruin when he is well established, nor confusion when his affairs are in order. In this way he gains personal safety and is able to protect the empire. In the ‘Book of Changes’ it is said: ‘What if it should fail, what if it should fail? In this way he ties it to a cluster of mulberry shoots’. As with all events of destruction that bring great changes to established empires, new growth always comes up again from below ground afterward. The action’s of nature have no known beginning or end, as its inner works are concealed beyond the level of physical matter. A good analogy is a desert, which after receiving long awaited rain bursts into bloom. Following previous extinctions, plants and animals regenerate through a nature that does not put its eggs in one basket, and which bends like a well rooted tree standing firm against the strongest wind of change. The first lesson in practice is to comprehend that all things are bound by change, and the more one sided any niche in nature has been, the more its chance of destruction. So it’s to these cycles of change and evolution Chung Fu Tzu refers, pointing as much to a personal microcosm as to a macrocosm of the whole ecosystem, as great seers and prophets have always pointed toward harmony with nature as a foundation stone of ‘knowing’. Lesser men never having an inclination to perceive nature’s works, nor its effects within relationships, so they reap negative returns when a change comes as they only acted for a self. A great person acts for the good of all, selflessly, and so these opposites of lesser and greater were defined as a true meaning of good and evil. Pondering times of joy or pain produces our memories, as otherwise our life is filled with gaps, the days of normal labours are forgotten. So, in all that is watched, heard, and felt, there has to be a stimuli of controversy, of aversion or attachment, otherwise we wouldn’t be conditioned to remember them again. The resurfacing in recall is the means of our distraction from what is really happening now, as events of a normal day are not what we wish to see or hear, and as we get older we 10 The Sum of Things are more and more consumed by our past likes and dislikes. This is the nature of our fear, as we run from visions we do not want to face again, and desire to cling only to times of happiness and perfection. We seek good fortune and wealth but never desiring sickness, poverty, starvation, or death. Through clinging, the same visions and thoughts arise over and over again, as they are programmed through our divided views to do so. Only by snuffing–out a delusion of a personal self is a correct position or view toward the world found, as only through understanding nature are All things seen as arising from an unknowable essence or source, which the ancients termed wisdom or love. To find this knowledge of a hidden source, the storm clouds of mind must be observed objectively as they pass before the eye of mind. Salvation then comes through an insight into how a grasping mind views the feelings and functions of body (universal body), and this reveals the dance steps of creation. Only through this revelation, by understanding the movement of Heaven, and diversities of Earth, can times of death, famine, or plague be passed through and overcome. It’s only at such times people find an acceptance of physical death, and acceptance is the key to enlightenment and rebirth. Through reading ancient texts, and by looking within, we can comprehend our ancestor’s suffering, and understand how they overcame such adversity. Through such insight we can ease the effects of natural cycles by making own personal position of conduct correct toward ‘The Changes’. So as ‘I’ (‘I’, ‘Me’, and ‘Mine’ refer to the ego’s personal view point) sit watching the clouds of images passing across the sky in flight, ‘I’ must remember the storm’s madness is not ‘Mine’. It is only born of a universal nature, which cannot belong to anyone or anything, except a wholeness of life and death cycles. By realizing how conscious dialogue speaks falsely, movement’s of created form (change) no longer consumes one’s life, as the true nature of mind is always in a state of rest (the 7th step – Heaven, stands over the 6 steps of Earth’s creation). In this way working’s of conscious mind fall into a correct perspective, as the debate of intrigue, manipulation, and conflict’s of self–interest no longer desire to change the past, present, or future. Through such observation’s the drives at the root of ‘The Tree of Life’ are found to be the symbolic keys (archetypes or characters of myth), which when understood open the mythology of human consciousness to the light of reality - NOW. A penetration of the symbolic keys changes myth into concepts grounded in exact references found in body and mind. The mysteries then have reason, and reason becomes their goal as they are based on what is  Dragon Quest 11 real. It was only because we lost the true meaning of the keys that conjecture arose as to the true meaning of the practice handed–down. They should in fact have linked our lives to the universal cycles that naturally function without thought or care. The ancient symbols should have explained our conduct that influences whether we tread a correct path in accord to the ordained process of nature’s inherent law. What arises in memory is past, finished with, gone, so when the dead re–appear they can to be laid to rest, and this can only be achieved by attaining a clear perception. Those who are gone must be buried in peace, so the dead no longer cause a storm upon the water’s of regret (of personal loss). Their desire to disturb and remake the future then loses its power, as within their realms 'I' can no longer exist, nor afford to exist unless ‘All’ is made ‘One’ with the whole. What has been believed as ‘Me’ and ‘Mine’ has to be shed like a skin, dispersed like a bloody sweat of an unwanted disease. The past has to be cleansed of self–blame, or else ‘I’ will be consumed by the fire, which flaming–up from within engulfs ‘Me’. So! It is the ‘I’ and ‘Me’ that has to be dissolved to attain rest, as the seat of fear and anxiety must be sacrificed to a naturally produced chaotic riot of phantasmal array of creative demonic forces, as all have their correct place. While travelling through the valley of gloom ‘I’ have to find somewhere to go, apart, not born of the storm of torment born of desire, which is then allowed to rage outside of the point of awareness. In this place apart the waters are crystal clear, empty, and devoid of form. All existing only as an endless expanse of shimmering bliss, upon which all things float and pass between its ports (beginning and end). ‘Here’, the middle is found in an acceptance of the creative process, as acceptance contains the harbours of love and devotion. This clear break between past and future is the central pivot, upon which the scales of justice balance. A clear blameless heart is the key to a different way of seeing, as the middle position is undivided between the created opposite’s of duality viewed. The ages that looked out at many risings and settings cannot be called ‘Mine’, as it has been the same for countless others, who through these ages peered out of a crack of a closed door of delusion. In believing things to be theirs they shut out those who were unwanted by decisions of inclusion and exclusion. Only in their end did they see everything dissolve into an unchangeable truth, so they suffered a loss of all they wanted, gaining only the unwanted. And if ‘I’ also continued this view, as a bridge between past and future, ‘I’ would also suffer their same fate. Trying with all the personal powers ‘I’ can muster to suppress and destroy the life 12 The Sum of Things giving nature. For if countless changes are erroneously held onto, ‘I’ only see an ageless sea’s tide coming in to sweep away the house of delusion ‘I’ built upon the shifting shore of time. Gazing–up ‘I’ see a shore creature put out its claws to grab the summer sun, pulling it back down into the dark deep waters of winter again. Each tide's turn cleans the beach of crisscross footprints impressed by those who went before. Thus, change makes all a fresh as the power of release born of change gives rebirth to all that is to come forth. Change is its means of action, and change is all that is said to exist. Through the desire to possess the material body, and by trying to enact changes in the world for ‘A Self’ alone, ‘I’ become bound up in a creeping vine, which entraps and binds ‘Me’ up fast in its clawed grip of a suffering to possess things for ‘Myself’. And only when such desire ceases is the fire within contained and put to its proper use – as within the inner fire sits the leader of the sacrifice, whose power of light comes forth (is forsaken) to sanctify ‘The Temple’ of ‘My’ transgression’s of ‘The Law’. It’s a desire for possession that destroys all relationships, severing the heads of ‘My’ brothers and sisters. The union between them is broken in a shattered mirror, as they peer out through the wooden gates of duality, which likened to a cangue (stock) is placed around their necks. This made them all blind to the reality of a true ‘Being’, and they were no longer able to see the source that fed them and gave them birth. They looked but failed to see their own reflection in the glass, looking outward for a cause of sorrow, but never looking inward. They became lawmakers who passed judgement for personal powers, and merchants seeking wealth from change. These are transgression’s of our worldly involvement. As each new vision arises in mind the same faces appear again and again to re–enact their parts upon life’s stage. Each character rises to perform the ancient pantomime, each dressed in feathers of ‘The Sacred Bird’ that flies–up from within (the plumed serpent), and wrapped in the skin’s of creatures who symbolically portray the body's inherent drives. Having changed and grown in transformation these character’s of hurt and love remain as fresh as at their first perception. Unchanging they stand as a lie that was not real back then because of how ‘I’ saw it, and not real now as they no longer exist, they have transformed. They remain in ‘My’ mind like the frozen earth of winter, hard, unforgiving, and sharp like a scalpel of dissection through which each vital part is taken out, looked at, and labelled. Each part is put into a Canopic Jar, into which ‘I’ like a jackal peer to devour and re–devour each part as it arises in mind.  Dragon Quest 13 They were all but fleeting glances that arose, had their life, and then passed away to be gone forever, yet what they were and still are is in its true nature eternal (time is an illusion of change). All coming from a beginning before nothing conceptually existed – as our true nature stands beyond all conceived events. After their end they shall again be no-thing; but, who can say they will not ‘Be’ as they were before, because from what seems as no-thing comes something. So what is the nature of this riddle that stands before ‘Me’, and of ‘That’ which ‘I’ will never know conceptual answers? Because here is a line drawn in the sand beyond which no mortal self can pass, and again return from beyond this event horizon of change. All these vision’s of mind stem from within the body, recalled and regurgitated by the emotion’s of heart, which cry out to attain a fulfilment of equality with each other. Is this the reason why each of them comes back again to play out their part in recalled entrances and exits? In the visions of whom ‘I’ thought ‘I’ was, the mind becomes entrapped, never finding a way to exit the dark pit of inner fire. Always trying to recreate and weigh events on scale’s of perfection against imperfection, the ‘I’ become lost in a perplexity of conceptual confusion of reality or deception. So, mind passes ever deeper into a clouded maze that covers and blankets out clarity, hiding the truth from view in a thick tangled web of fear that allows the dark tyrant to gain its power. The ‘I’ (ego) weaves web’s of entanglement like a giant spider who stands guard over a cavern, wherein lies its fear of no longer seeing the light of day again. This sad creature is like a black widow who cannot bear her husband/son/lover’s loss (in the underworld). In its pain and hurt it lurks waiting to entrap its prey by intrigue and manipulation, and from its den a stench of decay pervades, for this creature sucks the captive body dry of its nourishment and then casts the bones aside to be left in the earth. Seeing the soul or ‘Being’ sucked–out and cast away into an eternal blackness to be entombed as a sleeper, ‘I’ dreamt long that one day the sun should again shine down its warmth on ‘Me’. Then again the boundless meadows of sweet earth will be walked, and a clear sky stretching upward into forever viewed as ‘I’ desire a personal resurrection. This describes the nature of the dream in which ‘I’ seek to transcend earthly ties, trying always to fly up like a bird by putting out ‘My’ wings to take to the dream of Heaven. Reaching for boundless peace, never to return to this realm of suffering again, ‘I’ desire not to be bound by a worldly body ‘s burden. In this dream the treasure of life’s value is lost and becomes worthless, as the dream is the place ‘I’ would rather be. 14 The Sum of Things In this dream, sleepers rise up out of the earth, stepping forth from their stone tombs to tell the story of what was hidden deep and well concealed within, of secrets hidden by those who wished them to remain that way forever. These were as a set of riddles long ago changed by those who feared loss, who held onto a dream even when they were cast down into the ground, because they had sought to own the riches of the Earth, and the power of Heaven for themselves alone. They found only torment in a dark cave they themselves had dug within the body of earth, so as the sleepers awoke they offered up their secrets: And in so doing they found a path of release and renewal and were clad in earthly garb once more. By venturing down unseen into waters deep to find a creature whom had hidden himself away, and by holding to the very thing he saw as precious (as he shunned the light), I found what he had lost in the dark maze of the cave. Then by returning the treasure to its rightful owner, ‘I’ gave it back to its maker, whom through dark arts had forged it all in the fire of the sacred four–sided mountain (Meru). He, whom ‘I’ gave it back to was the ‘Lord of Darkness’, the tyrant who tried to possess and force ‘Me’ to do his bidding. It is ‘He’ who has now become ‘One’ with all opposite’s of truth, and it’s he who now again takes breath, hears, feels, and sees with clarity – as the darkness of delusion was all ‘Mine’. The dragon’s fire of myth has thereby been snuffed out by a double–edged sword that pierced a black heart, and in case one forgets, blood is mentioned, as all is of the same kind. There can never be two, only ever ‘One’. The perceiving of ‘One’ as having a doubled sided action has been ‘The Great Heresy’, and for such an insight many paid the ultimate price with their lives (the opposites are the creative laws). Gnostic Christians perceived dualism as Zoroastrians, or Mithra did, seeing the sides of light and dark as united twins, as it is only when things are divided as separated concepts are they not of ‘One’ truth. In truth division (duality) is only the means by which the feathered serpent achieves its flight, for as its wings unfold into a wavering motion to and fro it enters into battle to please its master (the rule of law). This motion is a tool of ‘The Will’ in whose name all conflict is carried out between gods and demons, in which only the creature’s own blood stains the field of action. His blood is ‘My’ blood, and ‘Mine’ is his, as ‘He’ is All. The mind of this great creature is ‘What’ has to be known, as through rumination its workings are studied, and its drives seen for what they are. The old foodstuffs stuck in its gullet must be chewed over and every last remnant removed, as in the act of digestion the vessel (the cup)  Dragon Quest 15 is cleansed completely by love and total forgiveness, and there can be no room for their opposites. It is this limitation of view that holds the ground. and that locks ‘Me’ steadfastly into ‘That’ which confronts the eye of perception. ‘I’ am like a stubborn goat whose horns have become stuck fast in a hedge or undergrowth of entanglement, so no move either forward or backward can be made. When there are no further possibilities for physical movement left or right, then all dreams of ambition desirous of action have to be dismantled. The reality of the situation puts up an impenetrable defence against any further action being carried out, and this is the teacher. This set of certainties is the teacher who instructs and lays down the law of the next move to be taken on the board of black and white (yellow gold) squares, or as in original Chinese Chess, any movement that was made along the lines between the Square’s of Earth. A master of the game of course knows the rule’s of advance and retreat, decrease and expansion. The tactics through which the men of the black and yellow pieces seek victory over the king, as the object of the game is to possess the ruler’s power and wealth. Continually in stubbornness the desires spoken of by this creature’s voice are heard, ‘What could have been, or what could be’. It says ‘Go forth and take your want, gratify the greed of your insatiable appetite’, for the body cries out to be continually fed. If not fulfilled its voice speaks of facing personal death, of withering upon the vine of its web it forced ‘Me’ to cling to. The threads are like rungs of a ladder that must be held onto (it says), or else ‘I’ will fall forever into its great gaping void of a mouth. By understanding the beast’s nature, the handles attached to the tunnel’s side are let go of and there is free–fall into ‘The Abyss’. One takes a spiral flight down into the beast’s innards, and only without fear is passed out of its anus unharmed, as each moment then unfolds without predetermination of a personally desired outcome. Finding out the beast’s (the physical body’s) constant threats are without substance – its voice is just the nature of delusion, as the image perceived had only been seen a reflection of a ‘Self’. In truth a ‘Self’ could never be held in such a frame of containment, it only seemed that way. The beast spewed out something it claimed it could devour, but in the end it was seen to be living off lies. These lies were the means by which it gained a daily meal, but it could not and would not kill itself, when through revelation it understood ‘It’ was devouring itself limb by limb, and that ‘It’ was in fact eternal in nature (not only the created part). 16 The Sum of Things All those long years running, hiding, and hunting in the deep from one place of gloom to the next had been done in vain, as in vying with a mirror image the beast had only seen itself in the pool’s dark reflection. It then saw damage and hurt had only been perpetuated by high–minded ideals of good and right. The product’s of these actions were found to be wrong and evil, they not only killed whom it should have loved, and had desired to love, they also turned heaven into a living hell. It had damaged those parts of self that had been most precious, as with the sharp blade it stabbed the lamb of sacrifice, but the lamb was already dead. The blood of the sacrifice had seeped into the earth, who is the woman who holds the basket that has become all but empty. The high–minded acts had been fruitless, the end product a reverse of the one desired. In being able to stop, look, and feel the body of the beast, which having been passed through has been observed from beginning to end, ‘I’ knew this ‘One’ had always been there, had never been anywhere else, and had never for an instant deserted its tethering post. To this post ‘I’ thereby remain tied forever, as it is the eternal position around which all revolves. It lies beyond anything any created beast can muster. As ‘here now’ is a place devoid of ‘I’, for in stopping still the seeds planted in the past, which reveal the future, are perceived, and to know the seeds is divine indeed. The serpent’s voice speaks of all beginnings and ends, and in knowing his nature the next move is seen. This snake’s voice is spawned in the dark water as the source of insanity, as its forked pronouncements rule the law of actions taken only to fulfil the beast’s greed alone. Only in solitude does the space become available to reflect upon what drive’s the beast to take action, for as the motives of what is done to gain material gratification are understood, and the complete symbolic and mathematical working’s of ‘The Story’ are revealed. Through inner reflection, the symbols of ‘The Story’ can be penetrated down to the inner seat of an insanity that can then be expressed in words. But he who expressed the insanity born of darkness was ‘The One’ whom the people chose, judged, and sentenced to be placed on a cross for sorcery. But because he spoke in riddles they blamed him (the ruler of the creative process) for all their ills, as through ignorance they did not understand what he said. This heavy burden of blame for the death of the light, which we all carry on our backs, can only be carefully set down with wisdom. Then we do not break the world apart, nor spill the body’s contents upon the ground through involvement in conflict. Through wisdom the vessel is washed in ‘The Holy Well’ whose clear waters rise from within the earth,  Dragon Quest 17 so at the time of sacrifice (Winter Solstice) all partake equally of the food cooked in the vessel (by the sun), as the light is eternally renewed. So firstly the vessel (the head) has to be cleansed of attachment and aversion, as only then can a ceremony of self–sacrifice (of the created body) be performed. The head/mind stands over the body of the Earth, but in ‘Revolution’ (cyclic action) the fire is placed within the Earth, as fire (Heaven) has to penetrate the darkness to produce a nature that has ‘Duration’. When the rites of cleansing are complete the earth maidens dance for joy, as the marriage of the young son (sun) to the young maiden (Earth) takes place. This is a union of man and woman, light and dark, fire and water, and Heaven and Earth, through which the ‘Son of Heaven’ is reborn. And as his light is seen by all, he is then believed to exist, as this story though cryptic denotes what is real, as its plot manifests itself through the natural course of events. Each event is a word, and without the correct words the ritual of the rebirth of light cannot be performed. At the ceremony the young woman (the whore) devoted to the law anoints the young son, cleansing him for ritual death and rebirth, and it is to her he imparts scriptural law (the food), as it is the woman who cooks the meal in the kitchen. This is symbolic, as the woman (duality) gives birth, so a union of Heaven and Earth, body and mind is completed when the woman who loves all men equally leads the way forward, for as nature follows the law it properly cooks the meal of the sacrifice. The dark principle takes 3 days to change after which light is reborn as the moon is dark for 3 days, and the oceans’ tides move in 3 day periods. Through ‘The Changes’ the meat of boar and pheasant transforms when correctly cooked by fire, or the light rising out of the earth. The light rises to shine down from The Sacred Mountain’s summit – ‘The Book’ thereby opens. The opening in Vedic myth is likened to a lotus flower rooted in dark mud (mire), which puts forth its flower when the water becomes clear. The book’s pages, formed by the value of 40 days and nights unfold, and upon them are written ‘The Judgement’s and Law’s’ through which life is created by an ordained process of light and dark transformations defined in cycle’s of time. The moon rules the waters so it’s the means or measure of time. The sun (fire) is the day or greater. The sequence of law that rules the created part are placed into keys or cubes called Hexagrams (Seal of Solomon or Star of David) whose values relate to moon’s transformation’s as multiples x 6. The sequence of cubic values are contained in squares 8 x 8, with 32 black, and 32 yellow 18 The Sum of Things squares. Each Hexagram has 6 lines of value that produce symmetrical sets of opposites (so form a circle) between which all created things manifest. In the six lines of the Hexagrams the sages wrote the law’s of the mountain that rose up out of the deep waters, carving the laws into the stones heaped up to construct the house or temple. In the construction of the pyramidal mountain and ‘The Great City’ (the capital) the Children of the Light were enslaved in darkness. As only in a completion of their works within, were they able to create the Promised Land out of the desolation of darkness, as the universal waters were then divided into two. The children were given ‘The Book of Law’ to keep through time’s of darkness, so through remembering the law they could transcend the cycles of death and rebirth (the aeons). Remembering it is only a transformation of matter that occurs, as when correctly cooked to the right level of heat or critical mass, matter changes, and as energy escapes its material bond. The body is but a vehicle or tool that transforms through the cycle’s long process of coming–in, and going–out. If ‘The Work’ is not completed correctly the transformation cannot be performed – as without balance the holder of light is lost in the dark void, again. To be able to live, all has to be prepared for death, as when death is faced the light is again reborn, as it comes forth anew from within (the dark principle gives birth or calves) to shine over Earth. So, to make sure the people remembered the law, a ceremony of ‘The Unconquered Sun’ (the sacrifice) was held to bring a renewal of light at a time when the darkness was full (the inner part is at its peak – so the inn is full). Those things that had come forth from within the earth were then reborn in spring, as the time of Easter sees the light equal to the dark. All renewal is achieved through the law of physical movement written in the commandments (a decimal progression), which keep the ‘Great Harmony’. ‘The Story of the Law’ was written into the stars as symbolic animals, so in seeing the passage of night, people were reminded of the works taking place in the mire of the underworld. To understand ‘The Story’ is to receive the gifts of Kings or Emperors of the East*1, who symbolically come from a place that stands before the rising light of dawn, in a place below the waters in the dark cave of ‘Night’ (a mythical land – Shambhala/Atlantis). The Kings brought three gifts, that in completion of their arts, by gaining firm inner sense and the yellow gold of 'The Middle Way', the initiate (a Jew) rules over the dark waters of the mire (mer*2, through which eternal life is attained). Their story is the epiphany, as the Kings *1. The Yellow Emperors wore robes of the colours of Heaven and Earth, of black/purple and gold. *2. I. E. S.Edwards - meaning Pyramid(MR), spoken as Mer.  Dragon Quest 19 came forth guided by ‘The Star of Bethlehem’ whose form contains divine transformation’s and the alternation’s of The Yellow Emperors. Thus, the ‘Three Kings’ heralded the rising of light out of the crib in the goddess's cowshed (symbolic of Ishtar’s divine womb, tomb, cave); because through a time of darkness the law put all things in their place, as the law of Heaven shepherds matter into a position to where light brings order out of chaos (as from universal winter into spring). The demonic forces are the means of uniting Heaven and Earth in a rite of a secret mystical incest. The lawgivers accused ‘The Master’ of ruling over Demonic Monsters, and for expressing mastery over the dark they found him guilty. They placed him on the hill (mount) between the serpent's voice of gain and loss (the murderer and thief) for all to see. So, between the serpent’s two voices of gain and loss (the robbers), the light of the middle remains pure, clear, and cool, without duplicity or intention of forethought. A master understands the nature of the murderer and thief, as through the inner rites the robbers become only a means of carrying out ‘The Work’. The two sides of the serpent's dialogue pronounce the law contained in ‘The Book of Self Knowledge’, which should not be eaten of, but should be fully understood. ‘The Book’ speaks of the opposite actions taken upon the field, so by hearing what the snake says, and by removing self–involvement, the actions of gods and demons are stated, and Gnosis (Wisdom of Sophia) is attained through ‘The Sacred Rites’*3. The master becomes a lord over demonic forces that symbolize the natural forces, as in a union of the man and woman the legs (the opposites of movement) of the gods entwine. This means joy, and joy means the love that brings forth life and nourishes the children. So let the children not forget in whose house they live, as in remembering the true father and mother they all find joy in comprehending eternity, and the reality of their own true being. Through the toils of the children the waters split apart, so darkness is destroyed by the coming of the light, and by this means the tyrannical ruler is overcome. As light rises up into, and rains fall down from Heaven, the balance of fire and water nourishes all the creatures. In a rising–up of the mountain out of the primal waters, the children of light receive a place where they can rest – as did Noah, Manu, and Deucalion who all overcame a ‘Great Inundation’. The stories of a flood or celestial inundation appears in worldwide folk–tales and they pose scholarly questions. Their real meaning is now interwoven with confusion, both in a historical debate, and conflicting ideology. But it is generally concluded, there must be *3. The Mithric Rites involved drinking ‘The Wine’ and eating ‘The Bread of Heaven’ (Soma and dried Fly Agaric) in communion with the gods and demonic forces. 20 The Sum of Things some substance to the ancient legends of Manu, Noah, Gilgamesh, Deucalion, and Ta Yü, as myths of a deluge of the waters appear in Indian, Hebrew, Sumerian, Greek, Chinese and many other cultures world-wide. In each culture this story is one of destruction, of building a vessel, of a rising mountain, upon which is then found salvation. Lots of people have investigated meanings behind the Biblical story of Noah who built an Ark or coffer (a box) to specific dimensions received from a divine source. In his salvation Noah landed on top of the mountain, and thereby escaped destruction. This story of deluge and creation as it appears in the first chapters of the Bible is a foundation event, upon which all Hebrew chronology is built. This story is also found in Sumerian texts known to Hebrews before they migrated from Ur (the land of the 2 rivers), and with texts from India and China also coming to light, the flood story is now seen as being part of a greater story, most aspects of which also appear in Genesis and Exodus under various guises. The flood image is not only found to be a historical event because floods occur naturally in the cycles of Earth activity, but also floods are symbolic of the celestial ocean, which in the beginning was void of consciousness and empty of mankind – and mankind is not (as it has now been understood to mean) only human. In the I Ching ‘mankind’ means all things made in likeness or kind (image) of ‘The Great Man’, who accompanied by his family given as pairs of symbolic animals overcame the darkness by creating the light that stands on top of the pyramidal mountain of universal construction, as did the gold cap of the Pyramidion that symbolized light with the power of transformation (of rebirth). The universal law is written upon, or in the stones, which are arranged through a process of pyramidal (binary) opposite pairings, male to female, light and dark, and thereby darkness divided into the days and nights. The division of the waters into opposites produced alternations of days and nights attributed to Ta Yu (Yü), as he put the sequence’s of light and dark into their correct order through a symmetrical placement of the numbers of Heaven and Earth (odds and evens) into the vessel. In comparing the texts of the Bible with the Chinese Books, I Ching, and Shu Ching, their similarities are outstanding. As with Noah and his wife, their three sons and daughters, or sons’ wives, so the overcoming of a flood appears as the foundation stone of Chinese civilization, in the classical stories of Fuhhi (Fu Hsi or Poa Hsi), and Emperors Yü, Yoa, and Shun. A. Gutzlaff in his ‘Journal of the Asian Society’ reported a depiction of the flood in a Chinese Buddhist Temple:  Dragon Quest 21 In a beautiful stucco, the scene shows how Kwanyin, the Goddess of Mercy, looks down from heaven upon a lonely Noah in his ark amidst the raging waves of the deluge, with dolphins swimming around as his last means of safety, and a dove with an olive branch in its beak, flying towards the vessel. The inner story and its explanation is still contained in various faiths, but it is through the Chinese Texts that ‘The Story of Alchemy’ (change of dross into gold) becomes complete. Explaining the story of the hunt, and the ceremony of union between the young sun (son) and the concubine, symbolically ‘The Mountain’ and ‘Joyous Lake’ in whose waters the 16 petal lotus (image of the sun or Dharma Wheel) blooms. Texts written 2500 years ago describe the psychological make–up of people today, and still contain the same base of causes for physical action, as nothing has changed in human psyche over this period of time. The practice at the heart of Eastern Doctrines still has the same curative effect, as it is a door that leads out of confusion and delusion if understood. The only problem someone today might have is that the symbols used then have fallen out of use, so their exact reference points are now difficult to grasp. They must be sifted and simplified to clear away accumulated dross built–up around them over time, and then brought into a framework of personal knowing. Because of this problem, practice is the main value Eastern Doctrines has to give us, transcending words or conceptual interpretations, the practice naturally works through concentration. What the conceptual references used mean then slowly dawn, so each part can be put into its correct context, but often this is not the place firstly expected, or which at the start was desired. Practice goes to the heart, the symbolic emotional seat within the body’s workings, it is the seat of the darkness of desire. These causes of sickness in the heart have to be understood, comprehending the wisdom the ancient teachings put forward. The practice changes the view or image of the world, and when the view is changed, the world, its people, and everything else changes with it. The view is the cause, and when it changes so does the effect, because all actions or words are the seed’s of return. The cause of suffering is transferred from outside to inside, so no longer is the world, its people, and their actions seen as the cause of one’s own suffering. Involvement and possession are found at the heart of self-created hurt and despair, created in the inner fire (energy) of the body, so the lesson learnt through practice is, fire is hot, and it burns. The youthful fool plays with fire, goes through a process of learning what to 22 The Sum of Things touch and not to touch, as when involvement in the world ceases there is freedom from suffering, and then inner peace or clearness is attained. Overcoming darkness allows light to return upward from within, so the ruler returns to his place under the mountain. The return sets all things in order and brings order out of chaos. The light again burns in the halls under the misty mountain, as the dragon or serpent that held the treasure for a ‘Self’ is defeated. Through practice one goes down into the cave, down to the dark water (primal source of creation) in which the fishes swim. Through crossing–over, answering the riddles of the dark, one returns the treasure to its rightful ruler who again ascends the throne. The creator is given back power, as the true universal self becomes the master of body and ruler of mind. The demonic forces find their correct place, and the ‘One Law’ is seen to rule them all. Thereby the ring that binds and rules over ‘All’ is found to be bound to the rule of the master. The ring is the ‘One’ law whose action is cyclic, and in this cycle no separates exist. By finding the ring, all the ancient texts and symbols come to stand as a beacon stretching back to our first ancestors, as they understood their nature, as to what was conceived and not conceived. Finding the point of observation (the middle clear inner position of observation) within all things is the only battle worth winning against the thief who comes to steal the treasure contained in the hall of the king who lives within the mountain. Therefore: ‘He who comes forth’ is a fulfilment (a personification) of the scriptures written in the beginning as a story of creation, for it was ‘He’ who turned the great waters into wine (blood), and who was able to raise the dead from the dark cave within the earth (rebirth). In its sacrifice the light gave of itself completely, coming forth to be placed upon or tied to ‘The Tree' (cross or pole), as through light the children are eternally reborn into physical form. Light is portrayed as Helios and Zeus (The Sun – or the young light) who through sacrifice gives up all thought of itself for the benefit of the whole world. This is not the story of one person’s fulfilment of scripture, but of the ability of all people to fulfil them as there are no separates. All can attain Gnosis (wisdom of Sophia) by reading ‘The Book of Self Knowledge’ (the serpent’s inner voice of thought dialogue), as light is separated from dark and then united again. We perceive division’s of good and bad, like and dislike, but ‘That’ which we divide is of one nature that gives and takes in order to complete the cycles of time space. The law of the great universal body (beast or tyrant) creates even in destruction, bringing balance to the whole as all the parts work for a common good.  Dragon Quest 23 We misunderstand the ancients if we say they worshipped the sun, and portrayed or personified it as a god, as we have not realized how deeply they understood the nature of light, or the gift the creative source gave to the Earth. They comprehended how all things in the universe are alive and part of the eternal thought/images, which in the beginning stirred the waters into action – as each of us can understand the nature of that everlasting ‘Being’ as it arises within. The ancients understood where energy arises from, as they ventured back to the beginning and forward to the end, and thereby knew themselves completely. They gave reverence to the source of life contained within the dark covering of the body, and therefore did not believe or pray to images or gods outside of their own being. They perceived the unity of opposites and transcended any divisions spoken of by the serpent’s voice. The serpent was the giver of wisdom (of Gnosis) who was portrayed on the cross (the 4 divisions of the circle), as the snake or cobra symbolize both inner fire and the sun, through whose energy all things within and without become visible. In Tantric Yoga the serpent rises through the lines of power (nadi). The central nadi (sushumn–nadi) is in the spinal column, and around it are coiled two serpent nadi of East and West (idà and pingalà– nadi), as is portrayed in Hermes’s caduceus. The ancient herald’s wand represents the nadi’s energies coiled around the Churning Pole rising into physical movement (the wing’s of opposite action). The spinal nadi is the human representation of Mt. Meru, as the human body is a microcosm of the whole, as all of its actions’ arise from primal archetypes symbolized as animals. The body of nature and its action is described in animal forms each representing our physical, psychological, and metaphysical make–up. The serpent, a symbol of earth energy, represents conscious thought because it has a forked tongue, and is poisonous, as conscious thought destroys life through a process of conceptual division or separation. The Peacock, the ‘Bird of Heaven’, is symbolically used because it eats snakes and turns venom into an arc of eyed feathers. Also other birds like Wild Geese or Swan are used to denote symbolic aspects of the same story of physical action. Their feathers are symbols of created form fluttering down to Earth, as in death ‘The Feather of Ma’at’ is weighed by the ‘Lord of Death’ balancing only with a clear blameless heart. Only a clear heart passed through the gates without problem – but we have to understand exactly what this means, and what has to be done to gain a heart uncorrupted by any desire of gain or loss. With clearness, the delusion’s of mind, and paranoia (a product of fear) are overcome. 24 The Sum of Things The Trigrams of the Ba Gua in The Yellow River Map produces the power of the Tiger, whose colours are of the Images of Heaven and Earth (yellow gold and blue/black). Drawn by author from a Chinese woodcarving .  25 2 Revolution By taking the inner journey or quest to penetrate the symbolic description’s of creative drives we find wisdom. It is reflected throughout our heritage of literature in works written down by people who trod the same path, and who in ways according to the time in which they lived, wrote their wisdom for those coming after them. As society’s view has often been a closed book, their knowledge was secretly encoded in simple narratives, some of which are still regarded as fairytales or magical spells. But as our understanding of physics and psychology has progressed, alongside our investigation of ancient texts, our view has broadened enough to comprehend the message these people left for us to unravel. Through this penetration, we are able to correct our own point of view, and the divisions of the past can then cease to be a cause of conceptual conflict. We see that conflict never produces peace, as the only effect of hatred is more hatred. The quest’s true practice is therefore based on ‘Love’, with no inclusions or exclusion, groups, cliques, conceptual divisions or separates, and so all parts of the wholeness are brought in a balance of equality in which all parts complete ‘The Work’ together. Our general cultural world–view became degraded or incomplete when our mind became involved in a division of the creative process, in which one side was wanted while the other was not. When we read ancient texts they tell us of the right course of action, as they say division or separation will only bring forth our demise through the conceptual divisions between good and evil. One side of our ‘Being’ is seen as perfect, the other imperfect, and when this inner conflict between natural forces is expressed in word and deed the blood of our divine nature is spilt upon earth, and the prince's (man’s) meal is spoiled. The legs of the bed (supports of universal structure), upon which the Great Universal Man or Master rests, are symbolically shown as split apart in order to create and destroy the dark, as in a division of opposites the forces give life and also take it away. So people who place themselves outside of the limitation of the law of balance and harmony are destroyed, as the actions of the ruler (Osiris/Sar) weighs and re–balances all things. This describes the function of the God and Goddess of the Hunt. 26 The Sum of Things ‘The Hunt’ is conducted in the dark forest where the boar (which in its charge is the most dangerous of animals) roots under the earth for nourishment, and because of its nature the boar symbolizes the inferior motive of rooting under the earth to effect material change. The boar is hunted by ruler of the forest, so thereby it’s the prey of the tiger whose is Khan of the Jungle. The I Ching relates this symbolically to people who incorrectly tread on the ruler’s tail (the to and fro movement of creation), as the ruler then turns around and eats them. Treading means correctly following a natural law of cause and effect – as the ruler’s tail moves between the opposites of yellow and black colours of Heaven and Earth. The ruler makes ready his means step by step, then acts, and the hunt is concluded. So, a person who treads correctly on the ruler’s tail (the action of the ends) attains the place of ruler (harmony and balance), and rises–up to Heaven on the back of six headless dragons (the 6 forces of nature act without conscious thought, so no head). Through inner practice of the rites and their science the ancient kings rose up the ramp or ladder to Heaven, as firstly they had gone down into the deep waters ruled by the Lord of the Underworld to become a personification of him (Osiris). They transformed becoming a ‘Son of Heaven’, a god incarnate, claiming divine birth and their ordination by Heaven’s divine blessing. The I Ching explains ‘The Great Man’ stands above the actions of the created body, transcending the transformation’s of change by climbing up to the 7th step of ‘The Sacred Mountain’. Therefore ‘The Great Man’ is like the sun whose measure stands above the 6 steps of the moon (ruler of the dark), as light rises when the dark’s value 6 is increased by 1. The Abyss is thereby crossed over, as the place of the dead ‘The Underworld’ within the earth is clearly passed through, when the nature or measure of the dark is understood, and then just clearly observed. The light of dawn rises to the sound of pipe or horn at ‘The Gates of Dawn’ (the pylon) when the dark is completely fathomed. Then what is left is the daily sunrise and sunset, those very things one wished to originally escape from. So all those high–minded spiritual desires to transcend the body of Earth to attain Heaven are gone, as the body is the tool and gift already made (through the structure of physics) and used to transcend the darkness, as light comes into existence through an ordained process of inner change. Maybe previous events stay clearly seen in mind, static, unchanging, but this is not reality because they were natural events in the process of creation that mind resurrects. This is the nature of a clinging mind, which acts as a thief to take something and holds onto it,  Revolution 27 or as a murderer desires to get rid of it. The ambition’s of gain and loss are the element’s of misfortune that breaks up the relationship between a husband and wife (light and dark), and which will again close ‘The Gates’ of life. This image is of the moon (the dark ruler) eclipsing the light of the sun, which occurs at the time of darkness when ‘He who comes forth’ is placed on the cross or tied to a post. This image denotes a product of the judgement and sentence passed upon the desires of mankind, which when acted out for personal ends plunges the world back into darkness again. The inner story is the base of the scripture’s of seers who penetrated universal law by going down to the source of creation, as they followed all things from beginning to end, understanding all causes and effects. In this knowledge they wrote down ‘The Story’ in which no outsiders or exceptions to the rule exist (no separates), as outside the great city’s walls of creation stands a black desolation so complete as to be beyond any myth. Everything the sages wrote down can be seen in the light of feeling, hearing, and seeing, only that their senses were clear and sharp as they perceived the unity of Heaven and Earth. Those who constructed ‘The Book of Law’ studied the movement of Heaven and the diversities of Earth, finding the means through which all things are ordered. Thus, in their knowing they created a net and basket, in which the fishes of the waters, and creatures of the land are caught or bound (contained by law). The wisdom of Holy Sages is said to extend even to pigs and fishes, and this extension is produced through breaking open the earth, and by penetrating the waters, as with this wisdom the Holy Sages held a market so all the people could exchange their wares. All the Holy Sages did was said to be for the benefit of mankind and the whole world, as in setting in place the exchanges and transformations of the alternations of day and night, they were divine, as through the passage of the alternations of time ‘The Story’ is fulfilled. The myth or primal thought is the base of our common ‘Being’, through which all is perceived as ‘One’, so the ancient texts make no difference between the universal creator, a human, or super–human. It is therefore only a wrong way of seeing that deludes us, as in truth Earth is created in the light or image of Heaven, and only in our own confusion is Heaven seen as a place contained within a dream of mind. The nature of Earth is born of the law of Heaven, and nothing else can be known to actually exist. What is perceived in daydream is outside the actuality of our created nature (existing only as possibilities), so daydreams only speak of divisions that must be unified in the reality of ‘Now’. 28 The Sum of Things What is bound-up within the structure of matter is ‘The Underworld of Hades or Osiris’, in which the dead, or potentials for the future reside. The underworld is therefore the source and cause of all things, as it contains the law of the seeds planted in the ground, which gives rise to what is to come in and then go out (birth and death of form). The inner source or spring provides a flow of action (of the two rivers) out into the garden, as the outer duality of Earth is a reflection of the singularity of Heaven. Inner energy naturally flows upward giving rise to a continuity born of duality. Therefore, ‘The Great Man’ can rest on his bed, as all things manifested in matter (the female aspect) are already correctly placed by law (physics), as through cycles life and death the law attains a constant renewal of form (the vehicle). So, only in our personal expression of ‘That’ which lies under the bed, is the place of rest disturbed, as the balance of nature is destroyed through a subjective view. A passage by Hillman expresses the central tenet within this matter: The matter–spirit relationship and the difficulties of their harmony reflect, from the psychological point of view, prior difficulties in the harmony of those opposites we call mind and body or, even deeper, male and female... In other words, the uniform world–picture will depend on the male and female images of the psyche, for even world– pictures are also in part psychological phenomena... The transforma- tion of our world–view necessitates the transformation of the view of the feminine. Man's view of matter moves when his view of the feminine moves. The uniform world–image in metaphysics requires a uniformity of self–image in psychology, a conjunction of spirit and matter represented by male and female . James Hillman. The Myth of Analysis P.216/7. The Great Man rests in the middle where the days and nights have equal length*1. Where light and dark balance he takes a pause to find rest and shelter from the storm raging outside. The created nature of Earth keeps out the inundation of water and the wind of Heaven, and it gives birth to the children who came out of the land of the 2 rivers*2. In reverence to this place of life (gained through understanding what is within) the daydream of utopia is given–up. So the bloody revolution born out of delusion is seen as a never–ending cycle of hatred that produces a living hell, but to fully comprehend this, the law of cause and effect has to be known. A combination of worldly experience and *1 The days and nights have equal length at the spring and autumn equinoxes. *2 Inner and outer, lower and upper waters of the two maps of Ho T’u and Lo Shu.  Revolution 29 insight meditation brings wisdom (Gnosis), which is found to be the ancient’s most important goal. This completeness of world–view allows a person to rise up from a path of conflict, strife, and suffering, both in personal and intercultural relationships as division is overcome. The realization of the truth about life, about whom or what we really are, and of mankind’s position in the make–up of things, must remain the ultimate quest. The answers are bound to the essence of civilization, as an investigation of these questions holds the power to alter our daily existence. For this reason ancient civilizations attached so much importance to self–investigation and universal understanding, as this encompassed all their sciences. It is only through our understanding of their science that we can also comprehend the base of ancient religion, which then ceases to be a belief system, as through practice things are fully investigated to a point where they are known to actually exist. It is not always obvious to us that each event in life is related to hidden symbols held within a global/universal sub conscious mind, and that these unconscious realms of the dead should be drawn-up into conscious view without fear or favour (involvement). In this way each person views their own memories, and also the images of a general human sub consciousness (the ‘Well of Memories’). In each culture these images are represented by conceptual and pictorial interpretations, as Christians see images of Christ, Hindus see Krishna or Mitra, and so on. These different interpretations of creative forces is the only thing that separates our cultural identities, as the forces of creation are always the same. The hidden archetypes of body and mind represent themselves in strange ways under hypnosis, drug therapy, and meditation, as they arise unhindered from depths such as can be seen in Stone Age cave art. And yet, most of us have no idea these images even exist, or such concealed forces of the underworld are at work, and some would prefer to deny that personally uncontrollable things could dictate life, as the ego’s power of control is then diminished. These forces are facets of the whole creation, appearing at a turn of a corner, being always present at the start, middle, and ending of every relationship. What we are always experiencing is only a natural set of events, all conforming to the set/firm law contained within the structure of matter and its opposite anti–matter. All things fit a pattern that underlies nature, over which there is little conscious control. So we may wish for something to happen, or fear it is going to happen, but however much we desire to change impending events our striving is rendered fruitless. We travel along a road that winds 30 The Sum of Things its own way to and fro, against which we may struggle, trying to produce preconceived results, yet most of our goals remain unfulfilled. While other goals not wanted drop in place with an ease of a fruit machine destined to fall, tick, tack, toe. An event might be seen as a misfortune, yet its end result determines who and where we are now, for if it had fallen differently we would not have been born. The coming together of events is a product of a secret code occurring within nature, in realms unnoticed, conducted in binary letters sent between body/matter, and mind/energy. All we see is a reflection born out of an accumulation of many events stretching back to a time unknown or the source (nothing). Our ancestors who depicted animals and patterns on cave walls, sought contact with forces hidden within the earth (the dark cave). They saw the cave walls as a spiritual doorway to the underworld, where unseen forces made the future, and so they needed to penetrate the realms within to gain assistance in the hunt and to bring benefit to life. They held the image of the tree with its roots in the mountain of matter, and the spring that provided them with sacred water from the mother, as tokens of the divine spirit that guided all of life. To these they added the power of animal totems, all of which they related to parts of their own make–up, seeing no difference between themselves and all other creatures. They saw all events as given down to them from the sky god, who did his work in union with mother earth. Earth, governed by Heaven, were the two aspects of all Indo–European religions and Shamanism. Human history and thought development was born from trying to know and shape these inner causes, which rise to be expressed upon a field of battle between gods and demons. Our knowledge of these functions firstly appear as simple stories, which can then be seen as cryptic words that when investigated take on a deeper relevance. As humans we have personified different cultural ideas or motives of identity, and these lie at the heart of events and in people who we have been recorded by fame or fortune. Our interpretation of these characters make who we are, and determine the way we act, now. The interpretation and misunderstanding of ‘The Story’ (of creation) has produced our cultural identities, but ultimately it has only been our caring and sharing for one another, and the world at large that has defined our humanity and civilization. Without such wisdom a civilization is no longer humane, nor is it on the right side of the law of survival. It is through being right and just that we can each stand–up when faced with judgement and be clear of blame, and this is not  Revolution 31 something that is to happen in the after life, for it is always about how we shape the world in which we live. We can make our lives into a heaven or hell, for ourselves, and for those who follow after us. The ancients saw their actions as important for what they reaped, as each event plants a seed to give a return in the future. They knew that being careful in action and word was of greatest importance, so they wrote down a set of laws to follow in order blamelessness could be achieved and maintained, and therefore light and life would also be assisted and maintained. It was therefore right for the ancestors to be given honour and reverence, because they had promoted life through their labour and sacrifice, and in their action’s of creation they received immortality by being remembered in word and deed. The stories of their sacrifices were thereby passed down through each generation, but as the ancestors’ deeds were remembered they were changed. The action of our ancestors became those of super–humans, who were gods or agents of Heaven, and it’s in this way truth became divorced from the actuality of historical events. It was through act’s of warfare for tribal or cultural success that heroes in battle also became to be seen as gods. In this separation of humans from gods we degenerated, as humans and gods were said to have once sat at the same table and to have eaten the same food together.*3 This leads us to our own personal story of how as naive innocents we entered the world, which before our innocence is lost is seen as new and good, as a mythical place just as a story written by Tolkien, and only with hindsight do we then realize things are not as they seem. Through their own small story each person strives to explain how they view and fit into the world. Each tries to relate their own life to the working’s of a greater universe, for what each person experiences makes them who they are, and gives them a purpose for existing through a legend of their own special time and place in the world. It is the same for all, their experiences are coloured by emotions, some remembering the past with joy, while others only remember torment. So what is of interest here is how like or dislike spurs mental recall, rather than any listing of specific events. It is always the dream’s of our youth, and the group to which we belonged that encompass our dreams and hopes for the future, because we always hold our youthful aspirations close to heart of who we are. It is these ideals of youth, and whether we achieve these dreams or not, which becomes the measure of our later remorse. Each person has a special place and time in which they have true friends of like mind. For *3. This is explained in Chapter 8, as in Greek Myth this division occurred with the coming of Zeus and the Olympians. 32 The Sum of Things me this was the 1960’s in London, as my own personification of naïve innocence worked in a nightclub called ‘Middle Earth’, had a nickname of Hobbit, and at that time had no idea of any historic or archetypal meanings behind these names and threads running through my life. The 1960’s were a time of change when young minds hoped for freedom, love, and equality, and likewise through various means each previous generation had similar hopes. The parents of the children of the 60’s had hoped to win peace through fighting a battle against evil (Hitler), and were shocked to see their values spat upon by ill–disciplined long haired drug takers not interested in what they held as their ultimate sacrifice. They had given all in order their children would not be a tyrant’s slaves, but this older warlike and destructive order, which caused two world–wars, and and was still embroiled in Vietnam, hopefully would be left behind by a new all conquering love. But as it turned out in experimentation, the same mistakes are still continuing to be made over again. In a learning process where lessons come hard, where the story of the small has to be related to the great, we see cycles of repeated errors. The world is still ravaged by warfare is even more full of inequality, and much nearer to destruction through pollution. It still not understood that peace is never won through physical force, as new tyrants are still trying to gain power and world domination through such means. These children’s grandparents and parents had seen many comrades, with whom they made their closest relationships, killed as cannon fodder. Therefore for each generation the means might change, but relationships born out of adversity are what count and colour a lifetime, for as comrades in arms they forge a bond cast in iron as they face death together. In this way each generation forms itself into those who are included, and those who are excluded – and thus the dream for peace sought at such great cost is lost, as conflict is thereby passed down to the next generation. The cycle of conceptual division is then never broken, as the means is not found to bring such conflicts to closure. And so it was with a revolution that started with peace and love, as in the end it became a spawning ground of present day terrorism. The idealism was carried forward into a running battle with the establishment, because both sides in the conflict sought to take away people’s possessions by force, and not by common consent. At this present time we still see a world of rich and poor destined to fall apart through conflict, so the answers talked of in the 60’s are still very valid now. The spiritual revolution was about equality, sharing, of  Revolution 33 turning away from the pollution of the planet – and yet these ideas are still dreams that if not realized will come to haunt us all soon. The spiritual revolution failed because it was hijacked by political forces prepared to take up arms to enforce idealism, so underlying causes of inequality were never addressed because power remained in the hands of a few and not the many. This happened because human nature tries to rid the world of criminals, when we should rid our own minds of the villains instead. We should have heeded the ancients who told us ‘Man is the wolf to man’, and instead of killing the wolf we see on the street we should be killing the wolf within our own minds, as only then can we hope to put the world right. So, even though people now place great importance to material aims in life, the human race should not be deterred from a quest to comprehend misplaced arguments over historical earthly events, and therefore stop taking political or religious sides that cause division. Each person has their own story of identity based on their own likes and dislikes, which they carry as a bag of rubbish to be expressed over and over again, as each person seeks out only those people of like mind or mutual experience. By telling their story to others, each person gains either rejection or acceptance of social acceptability, so in these judgements the first steps to murder or love are taken. But whatever your personal judgement, this story is never about the small character portrayed, but about yourself and the way your decisions have coloured life, as these hold the keys to the future. So what may appear as two different books must be fitted together to make a whole, as both sides are part of a divine pantomime played out in one communal dream. The spiritual movement of the 60’s arose because of many factors, but primarily from the investigation of religions like Hinduism and Buddhism, with help from various works by people like Jung, Evans– Wentz, Wilhelm, Hesse, and Pauli, who as a group of German intellectuals studied and found a union between psychology, religion, and physics. To these we can add factors such as the invention of the Atomic Bomb, the use of Hash, and LSD, which give an instant insight into hidden meanings concealed in ancient texts previously considered pagan mumbo jumbo, but which were secretly encoded with knowledge that just needed the right keys to unlock them. The keys started to be unlocked because conventions on history and science were questioned, so changes arrived not only because of drug crazed kids, but because new information had entered mainstream fields, so old theories no longer fitted. The ability to revise the accepted world–view can be traced back to people like 34 The Sum of Things Leonardo Di Vinci and Newton, who belonged to secret guilds of artists, architects, and alchemists who welcomed an influx of information returning to Europe from Arabic sources. But, the real understanding of new ideas came only with an investigation of other ancient cultures, as translation’s of ancient languages were super–imposed over each other, so their true reference points then became obvious. The new ideas drawn from an absolute proliferation of sources, many of which had been suppressed by institutional religious organizations, opened secrets and allowed indepth conclusions to be made. These conclusions have shown the real substance behind old symbolic meanings because, we can relate them to the working’s of body, and mind. To explain these conclusions is not an easy task, as this story covers so many aspects of human history. It is therefore a life long quest of self–investigation bound by a re–evaluation of all that was thought fact, as in the end we cannot take anything we read as correct. This leaves the mind confused as intellectually we live in a flux of changing world–views, as so many views and opinions now abound. So no longer should an opinion be called the truth, because when we talk about which opinion is right or wrong we always err, as ultimately nature cannot be pinned down in such a one–sided way. As humans we must cease to purvey conceptual judgements as being true, as we must broaden our scope to the extent of knowing what actually works in practice (in reality). So each vision and voice rises to express the part it plays in whom, or what, ‘I’ thought ‘I’ was. What ‘My’ mind portrays or says ultimately informs ‘Me’ of the truth, as they point toward what naturally works (as nature works without need of conceptual thought). Any belief in conceptual thought can thereby be seen as causing the demise of mankind’s relationships with the natural world. Concepts are just tools, so they have their uses in helping to break down a limited view of the world. If we understand human history, and why it has been written down in the way it has, we comprehend the nature of the murderer and thief (villains), and how our attachment to these inner forces have driven us to war, and nearly to self–extermination. History is an opinionated account made by those with the best excuse for devaluing fellow humans, as through these excuses people remain able to claim the high ground of moral justification. History, like the mind, thereby repeats itself through an underlying desire in humans to prove themselves rightful heirs to the Promised Land, as by justifying bloodshed against those people we determine as evil, we can then face the  Revolution 35 future by claiming to have acted correctly in our pursuit of perfection. Those in power today still talk of a new world order, an idea derived from a group called ‘Enlightenment’ who sought a new world through scientific advance. Their ideas founded the French Revolution, and as with Irish Independence, intellectual thinkers behind each movement were eclipsed by those who took up the cause and turned its high cultural ideals into their opposite. A vision of advancement and equality was turned into a living hell of bloodshed, as true advances cannot be made without tolerance and humane values, for then the results are only products of greed and hate. So, if a New World Order is to work a different means has to be used, or over again the end is the same, as good ideas and intentions are always corrupted by a desire for a position of power and wealth. W. B. Yeats foresaw an Irish State of tolerance and learning in the arts, a cultivation of a heritage steeped in Celtic Myth, while others only saw a chance to take over the mind of people with blind religion and a desire to win the battle of an old division. We can define his loss exactly, as in all revolutions politics take over from a spiritual movement and destroys it by founding fascist states. A new hope for equality and an end to personal gain is dashed on the rocks upon which good ships founder if allowed to sail without a good map or compass, as they deviate from clear open water into a storm of self–interest. It is this point of self–interest that is always missed by the naïve innocents who dream of a better perfected world, as they wander through the dreams of youth looking for a perfect world without realizing the misguided motives behind their actions. This is the way of ‘The Wanderer’ whose nest is burnt up because of striving to rise upwards through the idea of ‘Revolution’ for a ‘Self’. The negative outcome of revolution by a use of force has been known for at least 3000 years, as it appears as a key message given in ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’, so even with all our education we have not progressed to a point fully understood by Chinese Sages. The reading given to the cubic values of the Hexagrams (the Star’s of Bethlehem), appear many times in our history, and we find them to be central to the most important aspects of religion. These images appear in Gnostic texts, as a pursuit of inner knowledge or wisdom represents a correct path to ‘Revolution’, undertaken through a devotion to the law of nature that are the determinants of ‘The Way’. But because of wealth and power, the wisdom was lost to us through a long period of self–ignorance. So the key to Gnosis, of self–investigation, the wisdom of Sophia, and its link to finding wholeness, is only now returning through lost texts. 36 The Sum of Things The spiritual revolution of the 60’s was the first real possibility to occur in Western History to bring an understanding of ancient texts forward into a mainstream of influence on society, as nearly all ancient knowledge had remained closed to but a few who worked on a translation of texts, or who had the money to travel to the East and come into contact with Hindu, Buddhist, or Taoist philosophy. Because of this, the message had never been comprehended outside closed university doors or societies like ‘The London Buddhist Society’ or groups such as ‘The Golden Dawn’ (both groups had a connection, as Crowley’s teacher Allan Bennett helped start The Buddhist Society), who were a legacy of a spiritual revolution that occurred within rich intellectual circles of the 1890’s, of which people like W.B.Yeats, George Russell (AE), McGregor Mathers, and A. Crowley were all members. The knowledge this intellectual group gleaned from ancient texts and interests in things Egyptian and Indian, for the greater part had failed to enter the realms of public knowledge in their own lifetime – because then the Church’s influence was still strong. The translations and studies conducted from the 1890’s onwards made their greatest impact in the rise of psychology, in scientific theories on the structure of the universe, and in particle physics, as similarities between products of insight meditation and the instigation of theories through quantum mechanics can be easily seen. Even in these fields it was not known until recently how closely ancient texts and modern science were related to each other. Jung knew exactly what was going on, but even his knowledge of many metaphysical works on Alchemy, Magic, along with his work with Wilhelm on ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’ and ‘The Secrets of the Golden Flower’, and with Evans–Wentz on the ‘Bardo Thodol’ (Tibetan Book of the Dead), had remained misunderstood to all but those who had studied its links to primitive archetypal images, and how the brain is hot–wired through like and dislike. Of course now many people have become aware of Jung’s interest in Gnosticism and Alchemy, and are putting together the ramifications of his studies. It needed all strands of practices and texts to make sense of incomprehensible stories that appeared to be an earthly historical account, but which have since proven to be a personification of the celestial narrative. All the questions are therefore open as to whether historical figures really existed because in many cases there is no proof they did. It appears that different people using the same pseudonym wrote texts in different ages, all using a name that provided them with an instant link back to a previous age or master.  Revolution 37 Jung gave a large hint about this subject when he used the name of Basildes as the author of ‘The Seven Sermons of the Dead’, as Basildes was a Gnostic teacher connected to Valentinus and his school. With further investigation we find these names appear again in Alchemic texts as a mythical monk of the middle ages called Basilius Valentinus, and so we can link Jung’s use of this name to his interest in Alchemy and Gnostic texts from Nag Hammadi (The Jung Codex). We know he knew Alchemy was not based on the art of transforming actual metal, as symbolically metal means something else entirely as it is one of five elements of universal construction. The importance of gold as an imperishable metal with a purity of weight is its use to exactly measure volume’s of water – but we shall discuss this later when we come to undo the math of ‘The Star of Bethlehem’. This use of a pseudonym by Jung allowed initiates to make a connection between Alchemy and Gnostic rites whose sources can be traced back to earlier pagan works – and so we now have a practice stemming from the oldest known writings of India, China, and Sumer, which were taken up and passed on to us by the Greeks. In the coming together of all this new knowledge, much of which is still undergoing translation, many questions as to the true meaning of ‘The Story’ are being answered, and a new form of Jungian Gnosticism has been emerging. This should allow Christian practice (the Chrism) to be put back in hands of people who wish to investigate themselves, and who then find their own archetypal drives each portrayed in various aspects of mythical personages whose story has lasted through the aeons. The plot of ‘The Story’ is connected to a use of oracles, through which the character’s of history could know the will of god, and in fulfilling it, be seen to act under the will of Heaven and gain royal assent (Heaven’s blessing) through the means of communion (The Rites). We thereby find a link to ‘The Grail Stories’, as the vessel or cup of wine is symbolic of the blood of a divine or anointed being, who was portrayed as a ‘Son of Heaven’ because he had taken earthly form. For this reason we see Christ (fire) being born when the light of the sun is reborn, as it was at the Winter Solstice that all royal personages were born because human fertility rites took place 9 months before at the Spring Equinox (Easter or Passover). Through these rites mankind was thereby able to claim the royal line or blood of ‘The Branch of the Tree of Heaven’ (Branch of the House of David or Solomon). In the story ‘The Oracle’ an eternal message of life was seen to be fulfilled in the sacrifice made by the ruler of Heaven for the benefit of all mankind. 38 The Sum of Things It is around these points we have seen the return of ancient stories about Jesus’ connection to Mary Magdalene, with speculation about her being his wife or lover, for at every turn so far this story is only taken as an earthly one. But if we look at whom Mary was meant to be, as she was portrayed as a harlot, she was Isis, the Egyptian form of Ashtarte, Ishtar, or Kubaca (Ka’aba the goddess of the mystic black cube) who was the Artemis of the Hunt (like Humbaba). It was Mary (one of three Marys) who anointed Christ for ritual dead and rebirth, through which he received Chrism and became a form linked to fire, just as John the Baptist is to the god of water, so John and Christ are primal opposites. For this reason Jesus had 12 disciples and 7 women followers, and this is a key to understanding his story, as Jesus put ‘The Story’ into the parable of the loaves and fishes, and even asks his own disciples if they get the message of the 12 and 7. In this way he defines his celestial form as surrounded by 12 aeons or signs and 7 planetary houses, and it is through these that the goddess (or Mary Magdalene) performed the rites of the resurrection of light or mind over the darkness of body. If we see Mary Magdalene as Jesus’ mistress because he kissed her on the mouth, then we have to say he was bisexual as he did the same to James, but we are given a clue in the texts of James linking the embrace and kiss to a passing on of secret knowledge in Gnostic rites, and Stephen A. Hoeller calls this rite a soul–kiss. This reference to the mouth and its use for imparting wisdom is nothing new, as the mouth and the holder of wisdom are linked to the goddess in Chinese and Hindu texts, as the goddess was both a whore and a virgin who gave birth through a mystic rite of union with a hidden male principle. The goddess, the whore, is Earth’s relationship with all mankind, and the virgin is Earth’s relationship with Heaven. In my own investigation of the Gnostic Gospels I found nothing that would make headlines in a national paper, as all is consistent with much older archetypal images. And as I have already stated, the images are so similar as to be unified. Through this unification, firm conclusions upon the concepts used can be linked to all forms of secret rites and inner practices, to the point where the practice can actually be gone through, and all the symbols can be found to exist within our own body and mind. To comprehend the working of mind and body, one must allow a process of comprehension to come by relating everyday events to deeper levels of physics, psychology, and mathematical value. Only then do we understand the way body and mind function in union (the empty and full vessels).  Revolution 39 The new break through has evolved using hypnosis and LSD therapy, as it has been realized hypnosis provides a means of investigating primal images (the words of creation), and LSD simulates stages or states of physical death (Bardo). The combination of the two provided modern people’s first insight into rites of primitive tribes and Shamanism, which had used psychotic inducing substances, and trance states, to summon up spirits and the ancestors who dwell in the inner realms of the underworld. What has been viewed under their influence has been related to symbolic terms contained in secrets that are the bedrock of the Mithric and Gnostic story, which has come down to us now from various comparable sources. When people start taking drugs it can be for two reasons, either for pleasure or detachment from everyday boredom, or as a means of self–investigation, and as far as taking LSD or other hallucinogenic drugs are concerned, even though they might be taken firstly for kicks, it will be quickly realized one is dealing with something very serious. The taking of such drugs, especially in strong dosages, should therefore not be undertaken lightly or without proper arrangements, as the effects can be so negative as to destroy mental health as it rewires the brain. So I am not advocating anyone should try hallucinogens without it being for correct reasons. I personally took a large dose of LSD (25 trips) and was very lucky not to lose my grip on reality forever, or to still be alive. Others including a member of Pink Floyd, or a close friend who tried to fly off the top of a new hospital block thirteen stories high, were not so lucky. As I already stated, in the 60’s these matters were entered into with innocent naivety. We were living in a dream world not connected to actuality of consequence, and many strange events that occurred in dream–time then entered into our own folklore. Those who had taken drugs would sit around telling each other of their narrow escapes from death, or of getting busted. But alas along the way, many people became lost in the inner realms of visions and sounds, as their mind lost its ties with physical reality, their neurological pathways were permanently re– arranged. I could have written a novel based on events that occurred around me, or to me, as many people got themselves into various strange situations, but as I said at the beginning of the chapter, this book is not concerned with the chaff of daily events. It is the underlying emotional forces that motivate people’s actions, and as to how this relates to our cultural view and identity, which is of concern. Through the use of drugs and other means, a revolution in which the old outlook changed, which then allowed people to experiment for themselves, took place. 40 The Sum of Things Being a Hippy became a fashion statement as many people outwardly looked the same but their views or motives varied greatly, and as harder drugs became prevalent their motives could not be known without further investigation The flower power movement thereby mostly ended up being a different way to make money, scourged by drug addicts, and a new form of fascism, but at least it still remains a time in which different ideas were put into the melting pot, and some of them have now born good fruit. The main part of the change in world–view has been within the established relation between men and women, as men have become more feminine, and women more masculine, and strangely this was one of the central tenets put forward in Gnostic texts by Jesus, who said that when men become women, women as men, the outside the inside, and the beginning as the end, then ‘The Way’ would be found. Through entering the primal opposites of male and female (light and dark) of the void by using LSD or insight meditation, one finds the primal polarities of clear light and empty darkness in which no time/space exists. In the central position of observation, life is switched off, and then turned on again. The vessel or body appears to remain intact but its original substance of ego vanished somewhere in–between, but between what is indeed the question. What is actually in between the visible created movements is a question that can take many years to answer, if ever at all, as the experience of taking LSD is now recognized to be a process that changes the hormones stabilizing the physical brain to this created realm. This hormonal breakdown stops the hormones working in just the same way as occurs in the first stages of physical death. In a death experience one views the inner forces that lie behind the creative order, visiting various realms of horror and bliss, therefore one is viewing the forces that create the body, and physical movement. This process shows that two aspects of male and female have to become as one, as bliss or horror will change into each other. So as it is in the outside world, so is it in the inner (as below – so above), as all are equally divided into what we view as good or bad. Both sides revolve around the same central pole that is the source from which all activities arise and then return. In an acid trip we thereby view ‘The Great Heresy’ of the Cathars and Bogomils, who viewed duality as coming from the one source (see Chapter 10). So what is seen under LSD naturally puts the viewer in conflict with established views of present Christian beliefs, as God and Satan become brothers (the twins) who through their inherent opposition embrace a single creative order without division.  Revolution 41 This inner journey naturally disrupts normal life, and is destructive to what most people live for. The motives for material fulfilment are taken away and no longer have a value, as the experience enacts a change of view through a destruction of the ego. The experience transcends the physical, producing a perspective that otherwise would have remained the realm of Shamans, who also ventured into the underworld to commune with spirits and ancestors. So taking acid is an alienation from the values of a modern western society that fears physical death, and opposes the spirits or forces of nature as being evil, because with a correct view all dimensions can be plumbed, and all spirit–beings (memories and speculations) become friends. The taker is placed into a strange dichotomy, as physical death is no longer feared because one has already experienced it, but as one finds an eternal being born of light within the outer shell. Life is given a true value as it is found to be divinely wrought. The takers finds themselves standing outside or above the body looking inward or downward and yet still visible in outer–form, but they are no longer part of a conceptual world that thrives on opinions or beliefs. To the visible external world, in which all has a name and number, there has been added realm’s of imagination created only in energy or light of mind, which defy to be labelled. Without such insight we can go through life believing we are the name our earthly parents gave us, when in truth we are born nameless and numberless, which is the true state of everything, and we should only see concepts as man-made tools manufactured to convey things seen in primal creative thought/images. Through insight, an acid or hash taker becomes world–weary losing interest in things others find rewarding, so the sojourner in the East (the place before the light rises – the underworld) remains as a little man seen as having no value. Becoming a kind of hermit, not because of an aversion to people, but out of choice, the taker lives far from any hustle, having no expectations of doing otherwise as they do not respond to advert’s of dreams. In social terms we are looking at a misfit with no image of perfection or material status, who never lived up to expectations parents had, and even when they did fit into life earning a living they lost it or gave it away without a care or damn. This character of whim only acts upon impulse, a classic fool, who never desires to belong to any group of inclusion or exclusion. Thus, they were never seen as being a legend of the ‘One who had thus come’ for instead, ‘They just came and went’. The life of a businessman does not sit well with this new outlook, as there is little interest in just gaining material things for their own sake, 42 The Sum of Things in which one goes from one new object to the next expecting each to provide lasting happiness, only to find five minutes later it does not. This is quickly seen as a fruitless path on a road to a life style that leaves an empty space inside that cannot be filled by things one expects should fulfil it. In pursuing happiness, in the end it always turns into its opposite, as the natural course of running away from unhappiness is unhappiness. In life one side cannot be known without knowing the other, as personal happiness is only relative to its other side (of the same family). My teenage dream was of spiritual attainment, but even though many books on the subject were read, what it meant was not understood. The main focus of my own reading had been a book bought in my teens, which had been carried everywhere on my travels since, and even though its contents was somewhat a mystery, it remained a constant source of enquiry and frustration. Casting its lots and reading its oracles had always proved a source of wisdom, and it always stated the correct course of action that should have been taken notice of, and followed, but mostly was not. My conduct and the advice given in the book’s oracles did not match, and when the book proved to be right every time I cursed it as if it was some kind of over knowledgeable parent. It took me a long time to realize that my desires to own things, or gain the love of a woman, should not be sought incorrectly, and that it was always best to accept negative outcomes as positives, and positives as negatives – misfortune is always a precursor to good fortune, and visa versa. It was only after many years of reading the I Ching (The Chinese Book of Changes), and other books linked to the subject matter of its verses that the wisdom in ‘The Book’ started to reveal itself. What was firstly seen as a potential way to manipulate events turned out to be an internal transformer, a re–wirer, as the I Ching contains a course on correct personal conduct (a path to tread along ‘The Way’). So reading and fully studying books is only a first step, as it produces ideas or concepts that with inner reflection must then be related to what is actually going on within. It is only through a deeper investigation that the parts beyond the words can be found, as true knowledge of experience only arises through meditation, whose end product is akin to getting married to someone, and whatever the differences making a go of it until death do us part. Through the union between mind and body one is able to find a way of life opposite to young innocent fool’s impulsive action, so not built on a whim. ‘The Way’ is not obvious until it is found, as upon starting this quest the only thing I knew was ‘I’ was suffering, but desired not to, but in the end ‘I’ was a delusion.  Revolution 43 The first question has to be ‘Why is there suffering?’ Then one has to find the root cause, which never lies in external circumstances, nor in the body’s feelings, but in one’s view of them. To find the cause, the place to look, and what to look for has to be known – and that is the difficult bit unless one has either read texts written by a master, or has come into direct contact with someone who can show ‘The Way’. Problems incurred in life usually arise by trying to resolve things in the wrong way, so a guide is needed to light the right way, but remember good guides are worth their weight in gold, but also good ones never ask for any payment. After one has found universal truths through whatever means, the importance of wisdom brings an end to inner conflict and suffering becomes the overriding factor, as it is then a driving force that stands above all other considerations. Fame, fortune, or worldly attainments are supplanted by a drive to help others to be able to know the benefits of self–investigation. Education then takes on a form not based on an acquisition of just list’s of facts, as it becomes one of experiencing all details with a hands–on approach, of seeing, hearing, and feeling clearly in a purity of experience that needs no thought or labels. Therefore the learning of conceptual information should not be confused with anything other than doing just that, as it is only the ability to use or transcend conceptual views that goes further toward reaching the goal, as by fitting information into actuality one hits the mark. Ultimately knowledge as defined in ancient texts brings about an end to personal suffering, as, like an LSD trip, it does away with a personal self limited to the individual form. The practice thereby gives an ability to face personal physical death in peace because the universal body is seen as eternal in its cycles – as all its parts just change form into what is to come, as each step of evolution works toward an end product. So, in learning to practice meditation, the conceptual names or references to actualities is only the first step to understanding the workings of the gods, as by reading texts we comprehend why the images used allowed mankind to progress through Gnosis to understand the workings of the universe. But the images or concepts must be placed into the reality of life’s experience. The greatest teacher therefore is adversity. As for me, it was through various ventures around Europe and the East that I learnt to allow all external events to unfold as they will. In most cases there is little or nothing that can be done to change who one meets or when, especially if one is hitchhiking or travelling by bus. In such situations one can only 44 The Sum of Things be careful about one’s own personal involvement, as one meets with people who are looking out for someone they can con out of any money or goods they are carrying. While travelling in the East one must remember, even if one is carrying what might be considered a small amount of money, and the people around you have next to nothing, so to them what you carry is a year’s wages or more. The ultimate journey for many young people in the 1960’s was to the East, to India, which was supposed to be a spiritual quest to visit temples, holy men, and of course to smoke strong dope. The spiritual quest for enlightenment was not how things worked out for many, though any journey is spiritual in some sense or another, as it is not only taken on the outside but also within, as one must stand on one’s own wits and face all kinds of fears. The Journey to the East was my generation’s answer to going into the army and facing death on the battle field. The journey was started by a child who was an adult upon return, coming to terms with poverty, sickness, and the prospect of never coming back home at all. As with entering a battle, each moment along the way is open to what it holds, and over which direction the arrow or bullet is travelling one has little control. When infused by heat and totally confused from being stoned out of one’s head, one is confronted by extremes beyond the comprehension of a Westerner's mind. A Western mind is bent upon maintaining control, and it was in their attempt to control the situation that many Westerners went insane. By getting involved with smoking strong dope in India many never returned to ground, becoming lost somewhere along the way. Their mind became overloaded with confusion and delusion, completely caught up in an inner dream world, and so they escaped a kaleidoscope of extremes viewed outside. Through a haze of delusion all connections with a physical external world unravel and fade into a blur, as does the character of the person involved, and this probably is an intentional means of escape. As by escaping the confines of reality in a wonderland of lost dreams of hope, the real fear of living each moment no longer has to be faced. But that said, all things in their correct places are useful, and what is feared the most is the real teacher and true friend, as to reach attainment such adversity has to be faced completely. Confronted with each moment’s death, and the body’s possible death, the character can be reborn by attaining a central position of view, and this gives strength. The external world then appears as a passing dream, and only in detachment can the bonding between the halves of the  Revolution 45 soul be found, and united. The extremes viewed within visual activity of mind, which hash helps to stimulate, are brought together into a state of acceptance, overcoming fear of loss or hope for gain. In overcoming such motives we see the central practice of Chung Fu, as without conscious thought, body and mind unite and work together automatically. In this way when a master walks he walks, when he speaks he speaks, as he is just in the moment, being always himself. They have no forethought or predetermination of how the way forward will evolve, and in this way there is complete faith in the creative order of the universe. On the journey through life one foot is just placed in front of the other. Journeying to the East is like getting the horrors on acid, as even doing the simplest daily necessity of relief is a nightmare in 120 degrees, as one is faced by a tin placed under a concrete slab, or even just two bricks to straddle. At this sight food refuses to stay in the gut, blending in with the existing stench almost unnoticed. This adversity has to be faced and got accustomed to quickly especially if one gets dysentery. If dysentery is to be avoided one cannot drink water or eat fruit washed in it, as in coming from the West one does not have immunity, to anything. One might see sights like a man brushing his teeth in an open sewer, then by walking a hundred yards up stream see a dead dog lying half rotten in it. This is the extreme of the East only a hardened traveller bears without obvious effect, yet an effect it must have had, as the viewer can never be the same person again. This becomes most apparent upon returning home to a materially rich society that has everything, yet has no happiness for all its worth, a place where everyone is striving for more things to gratify an ever increasingly craving mind. When one has sat in a mud hut full of fleas and cockroaches, with a man and his family who own next to nothing, but who glowed with peace and family contentment, it must have an effect on whoever sees both sides of the coin. In comparing these two worlds one then understands Hell, and thereby gives value to Heaven, as happiness cannot be known unless one really knows the ultimate depth of dark depression in the face of personal extinction. These extremes of experience are no longer judged or con- demned as a sin not to be forgiven, for in the West we judge the poor as not being worthy of existence, just hoping they will go away. This experi- ence and acceptance is a measure of the depths that must be known in order to survive those times of disaster that are ahead, and in this education nothing can be excluded. Understanding the transitory condi- tion of the created body is seen as the means to enlightenment. 46 The Sum of Things To reach the goal of accepting death, the depth of inclusion must know no bounds or no judgement, it must be unlimited. The limitation’s of mind can then be removed and the prison of entrapment escaped from, as the enclosure built around fearing death is removed. Then reality can be faced, and a new start can be made. (So if we are to escape a total disaster of mankind’s complete extinction we must accept a simple life of equality throughout the world, or in the end the have–nots will take from the haves and conflict will be the norm). Thus, the little man treads a path with many windings, going this way and that through a story that is not built on conflict or controversy. He does not try to make the world fit a personal view of perfection or imperfection, in which others are held higher than his own worth in order to achieve a higher position for himself. Instead the path is lowly and materially poor, and therefore it does not entice followers or robbers to come near. This way of accepting the death of the physical is the key to its future renewal, as each moment through change transforms the old into the new. There is only ever change, nothing else exists, so each new dawn renews the light of day as it rises out of darkness, and in the same way the inner part contains the causes of all arising external effects. In treading this path, the little man walks in the footsteps of ‘The Great Man’, becoming universal, unlimited in dimension, as there are no separates in this universal ‘Being’. In finding this total ‘Being’ the little man ceases to exist, his centre becomes clear and empty, which in reality is not confined to the individual part as it is within all parts equally in a concert of action. The little man is thereby transformed in order to bring forth the new, as the new is the place where one really is. So after my own various journeys around Europe and the East a transformation took place, as in returning home I took up my old roots of spiritual investigation, but in a different way. Instead of reading books, or taking drugs, I went into a Buddhist Monastery for two years, learning a path of introspection that put all past events in a perspective built on decreasing the ego’s involvement. This took attachment and aversion out of all that had gone before, so I no longer turned to look back (as Orpheus had done to save the female aspect). I then put each previous event into a correct context by finding ‘That’ which united them, and this practice changed the future course of my life. This change can be called a rebirth, because the character of old was transformed into a new being that no longer entered into physical action through a desire for self–gratification, or who had false dreams of changing the world to fit my own view.  Revolution 47 Life in the monastery was set by strict rules made to take away worldly distractions, with no TV, books, or radio. Rising at 4.30 in the morning for meditation, with only one meal a day taken before midday. Most of the day was taken up with cleaning and building work. Every quarter moon day meant an all night sitting, one hour sitting meditation, and one hour walking meditation throughout. All practice was driven towards watching one’s own mind and what activity was arising in to it, in order to learn why memories were again being viewed, and to find a point of detachment from which clarity of mind would arise with insight. All this meant leaving the modern world behind, entering a life that has remained much the same for 2,500 years, as was laid down by the Buddha when he first set up the Sangha. I stayed in the monastery until it was time to make the decision of staying for the rest of my life, or taking what had been learnt out into lay life again. But as the I Ching explains, once the practice has been grasped and the universal working perceived, then an ascetic way of life should not be persevered with, as a simple life will suffice. It would have been the easiest to stay in a place that held no worries of concern, a place where each thing had its place and time, and where my own needs would have been given as a gift (alms) in return for an impeccable life style, and for imparting wisdom of practice to those seeking an end to suffering. Learning meditation shows us that all has be seen is natural, and the same has been viewed by all people down through the ages, nothing has been different for any of them. All events are of a common experience, only the way they are personally or culturally viewed is different, but as the common set of events through all ages has remained the same the ancient practice remains valid. Through mediation a space is found to understand and forgive any mistakes one has made, and thereby the perceived mistakes of others are also forgiven. Kindness towards others begins with acceptance of what was seen as personal imperfections, as in an attempt to perfect one’s own nature we were also seeking to perfect the nature of the world as a whole, and this is an error of personal ownership. Without good practice religion becomes dogmatic and thereby destructive, and it is for this reason a Buddhist Monk (Bikkhu) refuses to answer questions on a belief or disbelief on any conceptual image of god, as through practice the whole creative process is known through pure experience. The word Buddha means ‘The One who Knows’ the law ‘Dharma’ or ‘Inner Universal Truth’ (Chung Fu). ‘The Dharma’ is the order or truth that moves all things through their changes of birth, life, 48 The Sum of Things and death, as fully observed in body and mind. To realize enlightenment is to know completely that all created things are transient and not self. Through selfless introspection insanity gradually decreases, and then no longer comes to expression, as the reasons that drive action can be removed or kept in their correct place. We then stop continually striving to perfect our personal nature and that of the world, putting an end to this reason for killing ourselves. Our destructive influence on nature has not diminished through reading or education, in fact it has become more pronounced, and will go on becoming more as in the future technology advances are used wrongly. This means either we come to understand what we are doing, by comprehending what is going on inside of our brains, or we face a self–inflicted extermination. Destruction could happen through nuclear or biological means, or by our negative influence on nature’s balance, but on this point the question of concern for survival must be raised because extinction will ultimately come from natural causes as the Solar System goes through its cycles. As humans we might help to tip the balance of a natural event over the edge, but at some time it will tip over by itself. In this way humans face a dilemma as to which technology is developed to prevent extinction. Through a development of space travel the sinking ship could be evacuated and a new place found to live, or technology could reach a point where the earth is saved from all man-made disasters and remain our home. The ultimate question is, whether an understanding of nature can overcome all means by which death comes about, and how soon can we arrive at a point where our physical survival is guaranteed. To do this we as humans would need such knowledge of physics as to be able to reconstruct all life systems. This is a bit like giving open heart surgery and being on a life support machine while the operation is completed, but on a scale of planetary or solar system reconstruction. At present this vision of science fiction lies hundreds of years ahead, but fiction has a habit of becoming fact more quickly than we think, especially if necessity arises. This vision is one in which the human race seems to be balanced on a knife–edge as to whether technology will be our salvation, or our demise. We might soon be presented with a situation that puts our creativeness to the test, if predictions of our climatic influences are proven correct. Is the outcome of human extinction already sealed, or were we placed here to play out a game with the moves already set, to reach our own visions of a personal eternity, one in which the human race strives to  Revolution 49 become a god, as was portrayed in the old story of the Tower of Babel ? The human race may have been in this position before and failed, so ‘The Story’ was written as a warning not to go down the same road again, and to maintain the balance of nature, because ‘The Story’ tells of a time of darkness and gives many clues as to how only a few humans survived. From evidence of possible causes of destruction described in Biblical texts, problems arose because mortals tried to gain the knowledge of the immortal gods. ‘The Story’ that links earthquakes, floods, and losses in battle to god’s displeasure with those who transgressed strict tribal laws of conduct, is now easily equated with mankind’s ability to pollute the earth. This is our modern fornication, which encompasses and eclipses all previous views, as we can now see a primitive theory that previously involved only sexual misconduct and alcoholic abuse as now having a greater truth because of our present viewpoint. We can now ask whether an advanced civilization has existed before, which also incurred similar problems affecting global environments through their advanced technologies, rather than just limited cultural ones. The wrong reasons may have been read into the Biblical texts, as in each age or cultural view different interpretations are made, and it is the difference of interpretation that separated the children of the 60’s from their parents’ views. So, when I left the monastery I had lots of time to think about the thoughts and visions that had arisen, because I moved to a remote island on the West Coast of Ireland, living in a thatched cottage with no electricity, running water, or toilet. This again left the cares and worries of the modern world behind. This move was made easier because my meditation continued, as without it such a move would have proved too much. I met others who had left the rat race behind and they always found the first six months the worst, as for most people who used TV, phones and the trappings of a material life, such a move did not last long, and they quickly returned to the city lights. An experience of island life showed the structure of any community, as all parts of life and people’s characters are viewed without distraction. Every word and action has its consequences, as they are seeds to how others react to you, and how long term relationships are established as a matter of trust and impartiality. So, no favours of self–interest can be entertained if a good outcome is to be achieved. But it must be remembered that sometimes no matter what conduct is employed, that the underlying motives cannot be corrected in other people, as other 50 The Sum of Things people have their own hidden agenda, hearing only what they want to hear through their own world view. It took the islanders 18 months to fully accept my wife, and me, as the two factions of division that existed on the island from a disagreement that happened at least a hundred years ago, both came to consider us as trustworthy. This ended a period in which we had often wondered, without answer, why some people would greet us in the street, while others turned away and said nothing. The first year on the island was spent working on the cottage, especially on getting the roof fixed, and any spare time meant going fishing off the rocks on the back of the island, which has the second highest storm beach in Europe with boulders thrown to a height of 125 ft above sea level. In violent storms waves would break up to 300 ft high throwing spray over the whole island – an impressive sight. It was nothing to catch three Pollack all over ten pounds in weight on the same line, or a sack of mackerel before breakfast, but the catch could be a surprise, or even dangerous if it happened to be a large squid or a conger eel. While out fishing it would be rare to encounter other humans, as many islanders did not dare to venture beyond Synge’s Chair – for in the word’s of one islander, she was frightened of the back of the island ‘because the rocks were too old’. After this first fun year, following years became full of work in the gardens growing vegetables, and rye for thatching. Then the roads on the island needed re–surfacing, which started with quarrying limestone, crushing it, then putting it down on the boreens, and spraying over the lot with hot tar from a hand pump. This job varied from having ice forming on the inside of one’s raincoat, to where the summer sun’s rays reflected by sea became so intense as to cause sore eyes, burnt skin, or heat stroke. The work never stopped for rain or storm, as every road was walked with shovel in hand, or driven down in the tractor to deliver more stone and tar barrels. The heaps of stone had to be shoveled into a flat level surface and then sprayed by hand–pump, to take one Land Rover, a couple of tractors, and a few mopeds, as most traffic was on foot or by donkey. The society of the island was one of the last outposts of an old way, where people had been self–sufficient in food and all their other needs came through barter – so alas all of Ireland has now changed to the new ways. And as with the loss of Charles I, which gave the people of England a chance to free themselves of the landlord’s yoke and religious intolerance, Ireland has also failed to enhance the equality of its people,  Revolution 51 as money and personal material possession has led the way forward to a new inequality. People now instead of talking and singing together, sit alone watching TV or playing computer games, and they have started locking their front doors in fear of the TV or computer being stolen, where before no door was shut (one was always left open for the fire). Therefore a person brought up in a city environment, or in one not connected to land farmed for the survival of its people, has no idea another older kind of life had existed for thousands of years. And that the survival of the people meant they had to help each other, as any reimbursement they received was only through mutual assistance. So, it took my journeys through other countries, seeing how the materially poor lived, combined together with ideas planted by Buddhist, Hindu, Taoist, and Christian practice for me to recognize what had been known through the ages, but which has become clouded and forgotten, as indeed I knew nothing about these things beforehand. This forgetting process is happening to people all over the world apace as individuals seek to amass personal wealth over and above seeking the respect, love, and co– operation of friends, neighbours, and fellow humans – and yet many call this change in our social structure ‘Progress’ and ‘Revolution’. The process of remembering gave me the motivation, and then the opportunity to have a quiet space that allowed the distractions of the modern world to sink down. Getting away from other human contact (my wife being the exception) gave a new break, after which all the past could be seen as just natural events that had been witnessed by the senses of the body. With quietness all past events arose as if re–living a whole lifetime over again, with each event taking on its own meaning from the factors that I now know had spawned them – but there have been one or two events that seemed to be beyond, and still seem to be beyond any natural cause. These events have remained beyond my own power of explanation, so they could be seen as magic or supernatural. It is these strange events that have become my personal myth, as when I have voiced what I experienced the validity of these events have been questioned by people who did not witness them for themselves, as to whether I made up a story, or if I was deluded into seeing and feeling something while under the influence. People who have a world–view that prohibits them from witnessing such an event, or who would believe that they have witnessed the working of a miracle of God or deed of Satan, thinking supernatural events occur, have also confronted me. I have therefore been left with only a few people who are open enough to believe 52 The Sum of Things such events could occur, but it is only with these people whom I know had the same experience that there can be a completely open discourse. I have been faced with people who reacted in various ways between extremes, to include or exclude me from their circle of like–minded friends. One of these strange events that resurfaces often in mind’s recall, happened to me after I had just returned from India and was staying with old friends from ‘The Gate’ who had moved down to Glastonbury. And my friend who accompanied me, or me him, is now the only person I know who can relate to the strange event completely – as for the others who seemed to possibly have had the same experience before we did, they are now unknown to me – but if any of them read this book then it is they who will know what happened exactly. It is the job of apocalyptic texts to describe an actual event so that the reader can ‘know exactly’, as its words convey a truth – but it is only by having the same experience that a text is then totally believed. In this respect an apocalyptic text cannot refer to an external event that is questionable, it must ultimately refer to an experience of a truth commonly experienced by everybody, but a text can use external events or forms as a symbolic means to convey an underlying truth of an archetype. All external events have a cause that is within the rule or will of Heaven, as everything however magical or supernatural it might appear, is eventually found to conform to the same physical law that operates on many levels or dimensions. When the cause is found the myth is destroyed or grounded, and as humans we have been going through a long process of finding out that things we thought to be super–natural (magic) only appear because nature’s law has created them. When we comprehend the reason (underlying cause) we then find a way to overcome our ignorance, and in all cases we will find a scientific explanation to unify our nature with the super-natural, or to what we have seen as the work of god. The limit of our ‘knowing exactly’ is therefore the boundary of our superstition and science, both of which ultimately must come together as ‘One’.  53 3 At the Well of the Phoenix It was a bright sunny day in Glastonbury, but not too warm to climb the seven stepped Tor, so my friend and I decided to go up and take in the air and view. In the distance, the two fishes of ‘Weary–all’, and the tower or folly that stands on the horns of ‘The Great Bull of Hades’ would be plainly seen. But as we came close to the gateway of Chalice Well we met others coming down off the Tor. These people announced with some kind of trepidation in their voices ‘Don't be going up to the Tor today’. ‘Why not’ asked my friend and I, with a hint of doubt, surely this was an unusual thing to say on such a fine Easter Sunday. ‘Something strange is happening up there’ – and this statement could not be extracted in more detail, even though a deeper level of enquiry was made. Whatever was going on it would be a matter of ‘Find out yourselves, if you don't believe us’. This gave us two ascending characters a quicker pace and purpose in ascent than we might otherwise have had. We reached the top of the Tor to be greeted by no one else, as the descendants had deserted the mount of the glass doorway to the underworld, leaving it to its own devices for us alone to explore. As we reached the top, a heartbeat from somewhere deep within the Tor became more and more intense. Like standing directly next to 50,000 watts of sound, which was issuing forth two constant bass notes. The sound wasn't reaching the ears, it was contained completely within the body. A sickly feeling was caused by the very intensity of a constant ‘Boom Boom’ that was without a miss in the giant’s heart beat. Was the Tor opening its inner eye or gate, the great winged creature rising to again take flight, but was not the hill of the heart opposite on Chalice Hill?* We walked around exploring the top of the Tor, we bent down, laid down, ears to the ground, trying to find the point at which the feeling was most intense. We found the concrete slab in the middle of St. Michael's Tower was the strongest place. It was at the centre of the highest spot, or maybe it was just the nature of the slab to pick up this feeling, the best of all the surrounding materials. Was there a dragon awaking and returning to life? For long ago, when the dragon killer performed his task had he only thought the ancient beast to be dead, when instead it had been dreaming in a long comatose sleep just awaiting resurrection. * Years after the experience I found Glastonbury is said to be Global Heart Chakra. See: WWW..rainbowserpent.co.uk 54 The Sum of Things There are strange local stories surrounding the Tor, of tunnels being blocked up with tons of concrete after two young boys found their way in underneath. One boy was said to have been found white haired and completely mad, and to have spent the rest of his life locked away in Mendip Mental Hospital. The other boy was never found, even though it was said teams searched the caves of the maze for days, or even weeks, without joy. In fear of any further similar events the council blocked up all entrances to the inner world below, so no one else would ever find their way through the glass mountain's door to the underworld. Whether this legend is true or not, this narrative is symbolic of our cultural fears of self-investigation. The tunnels are therefore really in mind, as the pagan culture was based on inner investigation. Now the Druids who climb the Tor to hold their ceremony of opening ‘The Gate’ with ancient words to unseal the underworld portal, will have to use newer tools such as jackhammers to open the tons of concrete welded together by the fears of madness and personal loss. The glass portal now closed never to be opened again, so all further investigation is ceased because someone lost their way within. So, does all investigation now just consist of cataloguing details of events, as just a list of names learnt off by rote, so only those with the best memory for names think they are entering an inner sanctum of knowledge? Studying a theory without practical knowledge clouds the actual experience of an event, which is then strained through a black cloth of opinion. Each opinion is a personal view with a particular end product in mind, in which the trust of an objective outlook is darkened by a maze of division. This way of viewing leads to various interpretations of an event, to a point were no one would even know it to be the same event. Each side becomes imprisoned in a view of belief, as if carrying a bag in which has been placed a heavy weight of old foodstuffs, upon which mind continues to feed off habitually into old age, always looking back along the past’s self–created pathways, never in the ‘Now’ of pure experience. So any removal of old foodstuffs, of memory and biased opinion has to be done carefully, otherwise a destruction of self–identity can lead to madness. The ‘Self' finds nothing to cling onto in the confusion of the replay. The incorrect dismantling of the view of ‘I am’ can be a shock from which there is no recovery, as only by clinging to a self–identity is the will to live maintained. For this reason ‘The Magus’ drew a circle of detachment around his consciousness, so not to be overcome by dark unconscious forces materializing from hidden depths.  At the Well of the Phoenix 55 The development of LSD in the Second World War raised the prospect for its use in causing mass insanity, except it was found unstable when dropped into the water supply. For if a person receives a large dose, and does not know they have taken it, then ‘boom’ insanity or death ensues. The nature of the effects of acid have to be known, or else mind becomes lost in the maze of gross hallucinations, which can cause physical death through a shock of fear. One may have been told the theory of taking LSD but the experience is another matter entirely, as all normal thought processes are destroyed, and a psychosis in which a complete disorientation of all mental functions then follows. Voices are heard not of any understandable language, and all quickly dissolves into dramatic sounds that match the arising visual activity (all colours have a sound), all of a vividness of intensity beyond realms of any description. The activity of mind takes place in states of energy, of sound vibration and vision that expresses ‘That’ contained in the structure of the body, and from which because it is made of energy there is no escape even after physical death. The inner realms contain a whole spectrum of creatures that only appear to be real. The ‘Beings’ of bliss never have to work, spending all their time in pleasure parks, while other gross monsters lurk waiting to eat up anyone who dares enter their realm. Any fear or aversion to this holographic activity only intensifies it, and attachment to a beauty of perfection brings only its opposite of horror in due course. In these states of energy ‘Self’ is imprisoned by a belief in the vision’s reality, as through belief they are given power over the observer. If there is no aversion or attachment, then conditions arise and pass from view without any detrimental effect upon the viewer. This great lesson learnt on acid can be carried back to this realm, as conditions here are also transient in nature. To show their overcoming of this ignorance of physical ownership Shamans took a test, of carrying the body’s burdens through the maze within the mountain to reach the summit of light (attainment). They entered within to reach the dragon’s treasure sealed–up in the halls of the ancient king, from where once the light of enlightenment shone out for all to see, as all then could become initiates. This dragon's treasure had been wrought by immortals who then sailed away into the west, to a place reserved for those who carried out ‘The Work’. Passing into a clear place of eternal rest, uncreated, and unborn they withdrew from this world, passing through the tunnels of the double–edged weapon in which they faced their ultimate fears. In their path, aspirants sought to follow the ancient masters or rulers through the 56 The Sum of Things underworld, to find a clear–light that holds no conceivable vision or thought, just an infinite but visible no-thingness. It is through our dreams that we also set out to find the king’s treasure, hoping to find a way of crossing over the dark abyss, to pass unheeded through the door guarded by The Great Hound’s’, but the treasure has to be sought in the right way – for if it is looked for in the wrong way it can never be found. As in a delusion of un–satisfactoriness spawned by a quest for the unreal, if it is not known exactly what or where the treasure lies, then how can it again be resurrected? For all the searching, if all that is found is applied to seeking personal wealth of any kind, then clarity in ‘The West’ (the place of spirits and the dead) is never attained. The new dawn of hope then leads only to another way of achieving inequality, as all that is spoken of by the serpent’s dark voice only seeks equality and freedom for itself alone. So one must remember that at the heart of the quest is a truth out of which can come good, but also if not found it then turns the heart sour and rotten. When passing through the darkness with this in mind, an end to the spiritual quest is attained, as a clear heart is weighed and balances with a feather of the heavenly bird, and all is then made equal and whole. With hopes of a new dawn, spiritual paths based on many great people's works were looked at, each of whom claimed an understanding of the by–path to a high place above the lower land of inferior motives – only that in our youth the inferior is not easily comprehended so the path is then missed. Practice takes time to mature and be put into a correct context, which in the end is found to be the opposite of what had been originally thought. Books such as the I Ching were read but misunderstood, as they were personalized into a new kind of fascist Victorian Law, in which children of a new dawn got rickets by only being allowed to eat mashed brown rice. Others were made outcasts by hearsay because tomato puree looks like dried blood when splattered over an oven door (Ssssh! Do you know they eat meat, they’re not veggies, man). This was an old sign of ignorance that shuts the portal through which life enters the world and is sustained – for this kind of manipulation and innuendo is an act of criminality, which takes away another person’s life through a judgement of inequality. In ancient times for these crimes prisoners were placed on a high hill, symbolic of the head and its dreams, and inside a thorn hedge symbolic of the sufferings of body through which the misguided look out at the world. The ring of thorns was placed around the head of those waiting for the sentence of  At the Well of the Phoenix 57 death, which like a wooden cangue was a sign that the head was cut off from the source of wisdom contained in the body. In the ‘Book of Changes' it says, "Whoever hunts deer (in the dark forest) without a forester, only loses his way in the forest. Thus the superior man understands the signs, and prefers to desist. To go on brings humiliation as it leads to failure". This means a withdrawal from the whole situation. To be desirous of catching game one needs a guide through the maze in which the ‘Great Beast of Hades’ lurks. But, the superior man prefers to desist from catching any game, completely. In ceasing desire he finds attainment, and truly achieves equality. In other words, he gives up hunting in the conscious mind for answers, as he understands this is not the place to look. In the hunt the prey is not caught if the mind is caught up in the conflict of dragons, for in division’s of mind their union cannot be found, and so the balance of ‘The Middle’ is not attained. In the ‘Book of Changes’ it says, “Dragons fighting in the meadow. Their blood is yellow and black. The way comes to an end. When the dark seeks to equal the light, there is certain to be a struggle. But to make it clear that there is no deviation from their kind, blood is mentioned. Black and yellow are Heaven and Earth in confusion”. This confusion is caused by the Line’s of Man caught up in galling limitations of ascetic practices, a battle which they carry further than their own seat of government (mind). Carrying them further to the outside world gives rise to a tyrannical and puritanical regime, to a witch–hunt, to a cruelty that knows no limit. The I Ching then tells us, it is only in the argument of open discussion, which is allowed to go on without making judgement of others, so the death penalty is delayed and not carried out. The prerequisite for carrying out the sentence, into which mankind firstly enters before committing murder, is thereby postponed indefinitely, as all opposites are found to have an equal value and can be made to balance. In Greek texts a union of opposites is achieved as Hermaphrodite emerges. And so, as a child of Zeus and Maia, Hermes rose at dawn and found a discarded tortoise shell, and by placing three strings across it he played music so sweet it charmed away his mother's (Earth) anger. He also stole 50 of Apollo’s bulls, killed the 2 finest*1, using the hides and gut as 3 lyre strings. The lyre was then given to Apollo, who then gave it to Orpheus who was even able to charm a mountain with sweet music. Hermes and Apollo were half brothers, and Apollo as a twin of Artemis is linked to the ‘Delphic Shrine of The Oracle’ – as his power of oracle *1 A similar set of values are given in the story of Hercules, who went with the 50 daughters of King Thespius, the 50th refused him and remained a virgin. 50 are the number of oracle sticks used, for which 1 and then 2 are taken away. 58 The Sum of Things brought order out of primal chaos. His slaying of the serpent (the goddess) thus gave him powers of prophecy, as through the oracle’s pronouncements a correct path forward for the creative order is attained. As with Osiris, both Orpheus and Dionysus were torn to pieces or divisions. Orpheus tried to rescue his wife from the underworld, but he disobediently looked back at her, and therefore failed. Zeus then placed the lyre into Heaven. In the story of Dionysus (son of Zeus), his parts were rescued by Hermes, after which Rhea reassembled him and gave him back to Zeus who put him into his thigh, sewing up the child inside his flesh until he was reborn, so Dionysus was called ‘Twice Born’ (The Reborn). All these myths link together, as we are dealing with a personification of forces, and psychological attributes that draw the under and outer worlds together, as Thoth/Hermes, is an aspect of Apollo, is a messenger between Heaven, Earth, and Man, and a god of oracle. Hermes married Aphrodite the foam born goddess of desire, the seductress of gods and mortals (as Ishtar and Ashtarte) – and it was she who made it impossible for Psyche to enter Heaven and attain happiness. Between them they bore a child who attained union between all opposite parts, overcoming the one–sidedness of darkness, in which conflict ceases to prevail, as there is no victory of light over dark, but union. The child was therefore able to overcome the desires of his mother through his father's ability to bring together the realms of Heaven, Earth, and Man, to become as Hermes, a messenger and a wise god of numbers, and also as Aphrodite, born of the waters. Their union gives balance between the luminaries and the Earth, as man through them understands the justice of natural law, as in them love is defined as a place upon which all is held in balance (united at the equinoxes). Because of this, in union, conflict between opposites (male and female, light and dark) is ended as the light enters the dark cave of the goddess. With a clear heart in the middle of darkness one finds a love, overcoming division, the source of desire and delusion (Maya or Maia) in mind (psyche), and thereby attains birth in the dark cave at the Winter Solstice. In ancient rites a union between man and woman was performed in fertility rites at the Spring Equinox (Passover or Easter), so all birthing occurred when the darkness was full. The purity of love is the sacrifice of ‘The Great Man’, so all that accords with the law is given life at its correct time. A man is thereby able to give up the world by allowing the ordained universal processes to be carried out on Earth. This is the nature of his retreat (ascent), which also occurs at the Spring Equinox, at the festival of the son/lover’s death and  At the Well of the Phoenix 59 resurrection. The inherent wisdom that has created the body is contained within, hence it is called ‘Inner Truth’, which when followed correctly always moves on to the new, and never looks back. The attainment of ‘True Nature’ (Buddha Nature), the inner wisdom contained within the tomb or womb moves all things ‘Now’, and it has the strength to tow the big cart (Earth). The first imperceptible movement of growth starts in the lower parts of the body, and the mental view of them, so the images of the legs or feet (and toe), and the horns are used to represent forward movement into action through the division’s of the opposites. A ‘Buddha’ is one who attains clearness, clarity, and a union with the light and dark, as one who allows the mud of worldly involvement to drop away. As a ‘Pure One’ he walks in ‘The Middle’ between the opposites of the created ends. His attainment is not something that exists outside of oneself, not standing above or beyond, it is the essence of how everything already is, every moment of every day. The first image of ‘Buddha Nature’ was of footprints, upon which were placed signs of lightning and thunder, and a wheel of the ‘Sacred Lotus’ that represents the power of the serpent rising into movement, and the opening up of the universal ‘Flower of Heaven’ (Crown Chakra) to light shining on the mountain top. The lotus root puts up a stem out of black mud that has fallen to the bottom of the lake, so the water in which a lotus grows has to be clear or clarified. To cleanse the desires of body the Buddha went through six years of ascetic practices starving to the point of death, and only when a decision to give up these practices was made did he then go and sit under a ‘Bodhi Tree’ (symbolic of the tree on the mountain top). Through the hours of darkness ‘Mara’ (demonic force) tempted him, but he did not allow visions or thoughts to move him. In so doing he overcame ‘Maya’ or delusion out of whose side he had been born, as Queen Maya (Mahàmàyà – in the Vinaya Pitaka) was his earthly mother's name. The Buddha’s last temptation before enlightenment came from Devadatta his cousin, who as the opposite of Buddha (darkness instead of light, anger instead of clearness) stole his throne. The Buddha did not move to regain it, so he overcame conflict and found deathlessness. Devadatta then sent men to kill the Buddha, bribing 31 soldiers to do the deed, and after the murder 2 soldiers would kill the first, four the two, eight four, and sixteen the eight – he planned himself to kill the sixteen, making 32 in all, or 33 including an elephant he also employed, but that did not work either as the dark cannot ever kill the light. 60 The Sum of Things Attaining enlightenment is to see clearly without desire to change the world, as desire clouds mind and destroys clarity. Clearness is the greatest force for change that exists in the world as practice takes ‘The Self’ out of the equation, and the path of the ‘selfless’ attains harmony with the great universal harmony that is eternal in its nature. The Buddha’s Footprints. To place ‘The Story’ outside of oneself into something unobtainable is to fail to find inner wisdom. The teaching of personal imperfection is a lie that enables the power equally placed within us all to be taken away, as perfection is then placed into a figure or image that only exists in the imagination (as an image). This was the reason for the riddles and secrets wherein lies the power of a few over the many. To overcome the lie, the heartbeat of the Earth in which all parts act for the greater whole must be found, as then all parts are gathered together to drink the waters of the chalice (‘The Well’) that contains the sacred waters of the pure heart. The vessel or cup holds the wine (blood), from which the devoted drink libations, to fulfil rites at the ‘Ceremony of the Sacrifice’. As then Pic of Buddha’s Footprint – Graham Harrison  At the Well of the Phoenix 61 the nature of the fish that swims in the waters becomes known, when the vessel’s cover is lifted, as in an immersion into its sacred water a healing process takes place. Upon the vessel’s cover the measure of the fish (intersecting circles of a 6th and 12th division) is carved, and within its five–sided chamber the blood red water constantly and dependably flow. In this watery tunnel regeneration/rebirth is performed, as the pillars placed upon the high–mount mark this portal. At a time of renewal a shadow is caste by the measure of Ashoreth (Ashtarte), as a reborn Adonis comes forth guided by a star of fiery gold (star of the goddess). This story is from a very ancient source, as the Phoenicians celebrated the anointment, funeral, resurrection, and Ascension of Adonis. The character of Adonis is linked to the goddess Ashtarte whose other names include Aphrodite, Asherah or Ashoreth, Ishtar, Ka’aba (Kubaca), and Isis, all of whom had a partner as Queens of Heaven and Earth, who as consorts of El (Yahweh), mother and consort of Baal, were venerated by no less than King Solomon. And only through changes made in the Jewish religion was the female aspect present in all Indo–European cults dropped, as in the high–place the female's dual measuring rods had stood over the male's single stone, as did the wings of the female goddesses (Cherubim) cover over and guard ‘The Ark’. The cult of Adonis (who identifies with Osiris) was common to Phoenicia, and celebrations to him were held at Byblos as close by runs the River Nahr Ibrahim, which the Greeks called Adonis*2. At the river’s spring is a grotto where a temple to Ashtarte once stood, and from it, waters cascade down steep wooded banks into a deep gorge (of the abyss) where Adonis perished. Like other deities who were cast into the underworld, Adonis spent half his time in this world, and half in the underworld (as at birth Aphrodite placed him in a coffer and gave him to Persephone). To the grotto Adonis is said to return every year to be killed by a wild boar (or bear), as with spring rains the river turns blood red by hematite washed out of surrounding rocks. And as with the waters of Chalice Well, this redness of water symbolizes the blood of ‘The Lord of the Underworld’. The link between Phoenicians and Glastonbury thereby not only appears in the legend of Jesus’ uncle Joseph of Arimathea, but in a more concrete one, as Phoenicians came to Britain to trade in tin from about 2000 BC. The link between Christ and Ashtarte comes through the goddess’s connection with rites of ritual prostitution, which was also *2. References – from Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology. Chancellor Press. – Myths and Legends of the World – K. McLiesh. Blitz. 62 The Sum of Things performed by the ‘High Priestess of the Goddess’ (as some speculate Mary Magdalene to have been) in a mystical union between the male and female, from which the idea of virgin conception also originated. Through a mortal mother and immortal father those of royal lineage laid a claim to divine birth, and thereby sought to climb the steps of ‘The Sacred Mountain’ to attain Heaven. They climbed upon the hill (planetary mount), the gathering place for the people who had come forth out of the dark waters, and upon which a temple (the first church) was built to shine out the light of the eternal son (sun)*3 to the whole world. On the hill of the two fish (weary–all) a stave of thorn was planted in remembrance of works done in order to exit from realms of darkness out into the light. The light like a phoenix ascended into Heaven from realms of the dead (the pyre), and it was from the place of the heart’s desire (Isle of Apples) that the immortals set sail (as the Tor was surrounded by sea) towards the place where the setting sun is pulled down by the creatures of the mire. The king of light is dragged from his horse as the creatures of darkness or destruction steal his throne, and so the ancients departed leaving signs that a return of the king would again take place at the rebirth of the light (as light and dark alternate). The Chinese ideo–gram of ‘The Well’ is the same as drawn in a game of O's and X’s, and around the empty central square (of the lord/source) are a pattern of fields farmed by the family (Trigrams), who worked together sharing by mutual trust. Those who dreamed of wealth and power projected their ideas onto mythical figures in the story of Glastonbury. These images were placed into a dream for a new future, in which the children would find union with the heartbeat within the earth, and would drink again from the everlasting spring of ‘The Well’. In Chinese myth the first farmers were shown how to split open the earth with a plough for the benefit of mankind by Shên Nung ‘The Divine Husbandman’, who took a straight piece of wood and bent it into a ploughshare, and made a handle for it. The straight piece of wood or pole (a staff) is a line of balance that holds up the temple roof to keep out storms of rain and wind – so the wooden staff forms a tool or means to hold all things together (a measure). This handle or measure was seen to come from a golden age, which if restored would bring forth a new order. Just as monks at Glastonbury held onto their relics, stories of Avalon, and the Celtic Church to give them a special position, the new order would likewise seek the same. The investigation of Grail Legends, Glastonbury Zodiac, and Celtic Church, would form a base (foundation stone) upon *3. The light of Ra– and in the son of Isis and Osiris, Horus ‘He who is on high’.  At the Well of the Phoenix 63 which to build a new Holy City of Jerusalem out of the pyre. The new order would bring about a fall of the old order, as ‘The Wellspring’ would perform its miracles for new priests, who again would come to the mount to give the law from the source. Through the law all people remaining after the time of judgement would be forced to work for new ideals (the new order’s means of control). The base of these new ideas did seem to be sound, as the ideal was considered ultimately to be a spiritual goal, but the conduct of those concerned in bringing in these changes did not match–up with their stated aspirations. The means to achieve the ends were not performed correctly as the source was then not properly understood. There was no balance or harmony between the old and new, as they only took the new and changed it into a way to try and achieve their own position of power. If the new order had achieved its ends most people outside of the group would have been exterminated, and those left would have faced enslavement by the law makers and merchants. If the books used to promote revolution had been studied properly, putting the image of Heaven on Earth into its correct form, a path of conduct to maintain harmony between all parties could have been attained, as previous mistakes made by others would have then not recurred. As only through a correctness of conduct centred on a point of balance, would the waters flowing from ‘The Well’ equally nourish all aspects of Earth. In following this path correctly the masters who left their wisdom conferred the meanings of cause and effect (karma), as only through mutual trustworthiness is a good end reached. But the way in which images are perceived, as a sum of a master's wisdom is bound by the way we see the total sum of our own knowledge, which by following others (not becoming masters ourselves) is always flawed through ignorance. What happened in the past is only seen through our present knowledge, and this puts what happened then into a limited perspective. This becomes very clear when things are looked at in respect of what has previously occurred, in which things of worth have been totally destroyed through misunderstanding their meaning. As ancient wisdom and science did not just exist thousands of years ago, they are representations of an established universal order that erected itself firmly throughout all time in our artistic images. So through a new comprehension, people of the past, or of different cultures, who were seen as inferior without high attainment or the spiritual knowledge of this age, are neither the pagan heathens nor the misguided beasts we thought them to be. Instead, if seen 64 The Sum of Things as intelligent beings, and given the right respect of equality, it is we who are no longer beasts – for in our judgements are we made, and do we function. To understand the past, there has to be a practice that opens up the same door of knowing, for if not, the words of masters are not heard, and their reference points of wisdom are lost. Then all that is left is a sinister and empty ceremony of ritual, with no real meaning or substance, it only being an outer form of lip service. So in failing to comprehend the nature of the heart and its inner beat, the empty heights are left to someone else to ascend, and then through ignorance, human esteem and life is devalued by those who seek a high personal position. The practice given in Buddhism and the ‘Book of Changes' can be found to be beyond doubt (division), because in relating them to one's own ‘Being’, they work and resolve questions posed as to reasons why relationships fail, and as to why a revolution started with love in mind turned all it touched into hatred. So how well a practice works is the only measure that can be put on it, as the power that is tapped into goes beyond any limited conceptual interpretations, as to encompass a complete universal nature. This can be said because, within the practice is written the actual story of creation, which relates to what existed from ancient times until now, unchanged – as only the same body of events and view of mind has existed, from then as now. The ability to penetrate universal questions thereby give us the same answers, as the investigation of nature through both inner and outer inspection leads to the same conclusion every time, as in ancient texts the exact laws governing our relationships are seen. Through this penetration, the view of heathen mumbo jumbo changes, as the diversity of information gleaned provides meaning and scope, bringing ancient wisdom into the light of our own understanding (the dead are raised). This acceptance is a bridge across aeons, and in a strange way it looks as though time does not move forward but backward, as we are rooted in what we see in the past, and these roots are also in our future. History is as a giant looped tape that runs as a reversal to the way we see it. In the cycles of light and dark by which we define time, messages left by the past or from the future become as a flame, which continues to burn as a seed that germinates at a correct time and place. The ancient texts give us a whole new range of ideas, which when combined with deeper scientific insight, incorporates what we see in sci–fi films, in which ‘Beings’ live in worlds on other levels of existence, and learn to travel between them. Our imagination gives clues to possibilities  At the Well of the Phoenix 65 already seen as a future reality, as we already know we exist as basic opposites of matter and anti–matter, of dark and light, but because of our present understanding we have failed until now to comprehend and function in realms, material, and imaginative. Through ‘The Matrix’ of the creative field or existence/s a pre–determined plot is played out in a download of a binary system, but this virtual world is transcended when a complete understanding is achieved. The question is whether this will be achieved in future history, but this fact is already proven because naturally the terms past/future become redundant. If a society that appears to be in our past is known to have comprehended physics and psychology completely, its knowledge then also lies in our future, for as we again quickly approach a point where the created is but one side of our existence, in our knowledge we then travel back or forward to plant seeds. Ultimately in realms of dream and virtual reality, time does not exist, only as a relative to the other factors governing it – such as by the amount time space is curved or bent, and the speed of an object in relationship to a straight or unbent line of light (staff or trunk of the tree – the ridgepole). We thereby know inner states within matter coexist in bound–up dimensions, and that their beat produce time/space as we perceive it. The flow of time (water) must have a relationship with volume (mass), which determines the count of pulses or waves of energy that exist within matter, and also a means to release it, so the rhythm of beats or revolutions are tied together at a sub–atomic level. This is symbolic of the religious Mass, in which the ritual beats of the drum skin raises inner forces or spirits to play out their inherent acts (dance) upon earth, or in the centre of its heart (Chakra), as at Glastonbury we find the heart. So science can reach a point where the future and past cease, as matter is transformed into anti-matter, so a return to our eternal universal self is accomplished. Through science the material prison is passed through, and as we gain a complete knowledge of existence, our self– identity ceases to exist. We create to experience ourselves, but what we experience is only a means through which natural action reaches a conclusion, as the inner processes play themselves out on the created field (Earth). With a broadening of mind the great scope of the process undertaken by a society with magical power, through which they transform their existence, then become science. The possibilities of sci-fi have thereby taken on statement’s of mystics, who performed super- human feats because they possess great wisdom. 66 The Sum of Things The mysteries have reason, and reason is their goal, so by losing science, the connection between body and mind is forgotten. The ancient texts and practice are linked to universal works and cycles, which govern life and work without need of thought or care – but we as humans consciously overrule a latent link between inherent energies, as we forgot how mind operates on unseen levels. We might now be on the point of understanding how sages or wizards used this hidden connection, to keep in touch with powers that drive the Earth (the cart) through their use of wand, pendulum, and crystal scrying orb, but with new tools. Those who investigate the placement of standing stones, holy wells, and some older churches, find each place is ordained by energy rising from underground – each displaying either negative or positive spirals of energy. So if there is a standing stone above ground, underneath is a meeting of streams, and all stones have a geometrical placement. It can thereby be surmised an advanced people existed who did not block latent inner energy, because they knew of, and used a connection between the movement of Heaven and their effects on Earth. The Chinese texts plainly state they were written down at a time of danger, so those who had gone through danger wrote their knowledge of practice of universal law to assist those who would follow. Reminding them how to survive through a path of mutual cooperation with the powers that rule over the Earth, to maintain equality – thus overcoming times of darkness. They linked spiritual wisdom to natural events and history, using a set of symbols understood by all the people, but with time the story became a fiction, forgotten, and misunderstood,. Spiritual practice became separated from texts that explained the meaning, and means of ‘The Story’ that ‘First Church’ (Celtic Church) represented. The character of ‘The Book of Creation’ became personified as unworldly or superhuman, placed as a figurehead of something us mere mortals cannot attain while living, given only a promise of attainment in death. Through understanding relativity mind transcends any physical limits placed on it, and it is found that wisdom stands behind what can be seen, felt, or heard. In finding a limitation to relative relationships, mind then becomes calm or centred within the beats of energy flowing up from the source (from within the stone), which is an absolute. The practice undertaken within then has the right effect, as mind becomes a time/dimension traveller, a wanderer through all parts, inner and outer, Abyss upon Abyss. The legacy of the Tor is a travel guide through places of danger, of passing through an inner gate of perception to allow its  At the Well of the Phoenix 67 inherent wisdom to emerge, like a butterfly whose wings unfold with immense scope and power to guard over its source or spring of law. Inner control allows a soul (form not spirit) that desires to take flight to be grounded or controlled, and it was upon this understanding of nature that Buddha prostrated himself touching the ground, saying: ‘I have thus come, and I know the source of nature’. By finding the source he transformed the lesser part into the greater, becoming boundless and deathless, a continuity that crosses all cycles of time. In the universal scope of ‘Being’ the vehicle is constantly renewed, as the nature that renews is eternal. Each body looks out at the world and perceives the changes giving rise to time, yet through all ages the same nature created it and saw it. The ability to transcend limitations of the individual puts things into a different context, because, what is viewed is what ‘One Being’ created for itself, so why should a creator fear the created? Through the processes of dreams and thoughts, only those things which ‘self’ has created appear, as they are conditioned to do so by energy they receive, as any form of attachment or aversion conditions activity to become habitual. Through practicing the rites a master allows his habits to openly arise from the source, as the rites are conducted in the philosopher's garden at the heart of all movement. As with a clear heart, the dragon/serpent is overcome, and the high position as portrayed in the image of St. Michael is reached. The journey of crossing over the waters is accomplished by ‘The Great Man’ who plants his seeds for the future in Earth, which like the mulberry or blackcurrant grow again quickly when cut right back. The process of renewal is set down within the roots of ‘The Tree’, which grows up from the trunk (the staff) into all ramifications (‘The Branch’). The staff rooted in Earth puts up its branch towards Heaven, flowering at the time of passion and resurrection, as out of the pyre of cinnamon (‘The Tree’) the firebird rises as a symbol of Easter/Passover. The hill of the fishes where the staff was planted is the only symbol of Heaven in the Glastonbury Zodiac seen directly from the Tor, so it is a symbolic key of the whole story of ‘The Great Book’ or Exodus. When people seek to possess earthly treasures ‘The Wellspring’ falls into disrepair. This is caused by negative forces of the male aspect in all people’s nature, which breaks apart Heaven and Earth’s natural relationship. The source and its law have to be kept in good repair, by cleaning out the mud, and replacing the kerb (curb) and lining stones (of the sides). The marriage ceremony can then be performed, so there is no 68 The Sum of Things longer a difference between a perfect image viewed in mind, and reality. When reality (the object) fails to meet up with expectations (dreams), we no longer seek to change reality, as it is the dream image that causes our nature to become divided. We then no longer need to pray to what is perceived as super-natural being to receive what we want, as this is the folly that turns the gold of love into a destructive chaotic dross of madness. By following the law that carries out the works here on the ground, we no longer need to try living in a dream of perfection, or use the power of bull's horns (of Zeus or Hades) to make changes of desire to the world, so questions to the validity of our dreams and means to attain them have to be asked, such as: Where exactly do the dream places exist that we desire to go to, and do they exist as eternally unchanging states? Only by answering these questions, can the nature of who and where we are now, and where we are trying to go in the future be comprehended. There is no thing, nor any experience that does not conform to the universal law of change, so a state of bliss cannot exist without turning into its opposite. A state of happiness can only exist or be maintained through following correct laws of conduct here on Earth, which thereby create peace and harmony for us and for our children who should come after us. This changes the interpretation of ‘The Story’ from one viewed in the imagination (of the after life), into one that builds a reflection of Heaven on Earth. The understanding of exactly where Heaven should be built reflects the purpose of ancients who built temples and cities with this in mind, as what they did in this visible realm was a sum of their wisdom and completeness of their observation of union of the inner and outer. Introspection reveals response’s of the ego, in that it does not wish to die, and desires to be personally perfect and flawless. So in order to return to the law, cause’s of remorse must be known, and fear of death overcome as the eternal cycles of light and dark are comprehended. The cause of blame that is placed outside, upon someone or something else has to be faced, as the sole aim of ego to stop all personal criticism. Wrong view thereby stems from emotional blocks that prevents any helpful advice being heard, nor any advancement in wisdom being made – so to affect a cure a rectification in our present limited view has to be made. Only compassion and forgiveness can open the right door to allow our hidden secrets out, firstly by admitting them to oneself, and then by being able to confide in others without fear of judgement. The ending of denial allows mind to become fully active, as all that has been suppressed by ignoring reality comes into conscious view. Peace is not  At the Well of the Phoenix 69 achieved through the mind becoming only full of those parts that are liked, it comes through a complete acceptance, and then all aspects of nature find their ordained position. So peace arrives through being able to have a very large mental dump, in which the body’s burdens are released. This process is akin to an Ab–reaction (a mental storm), which brings an end to acting upon the visual and thought activity that makes humans the destructive force upon nature. The activity of the dream and dialogue can then have a purpose as an oracle, whose pronouncements of self–involvement visualize and voice all aspects of possible situations and outcomes. The functions of forethought can thereby be turned into its opposite, telling of what should not be done, or what should not be involved with. Thus, conflicts of personal interest can be avoided in all external situations, and other peoples’ reasons for action understood. When the decisions of the head are cut off from the body, the way forward is removed from conscious determination. Physical action becomes automatic in accordance with the law, so the inherent wisdom of the body determines the outcome. There is no longer a desire to go against nature’s path, so the inner is no longer in conflict with the reality of a situation. Each person becomes a temple in which the rites of acceptance are performed, so the outcome of relationships is built on this acceptance. The outcome is then opposite to the one built on hatred and wrong view, so each of us has a choice of living in harmony, firstly inside our mind and then in the world, but there can never be a choice if inner control and outer freedom are not known. The place of control (speech and action) contains or curbs forward movement correctly, as inner control is the root of attainment that brings together Heaven and Earth, light and dark. This path is of the harmless, as in being kind the goal is reached. In kindness, movements of gain or loss are not taken into account, and this brings blessings, as all sides further the good and right: ‘Friends come without blame. To and fro goes the way’. All our works then bring respect, as nothing is demanded from others that are not firstly demanded of oneself. In the kindness of a pure heart nothing is asked for, and no benefit is sought, so the seeking of a personal heaven is perceived as the ultimate selfish act. This selfish act of placing oneself over and above another person, is as valid when claiming spiritual purity, as in an acquisition of material goods. The actions of gain and loss are the cause of bloody revolution, as out of them the negative sum of human history has been forged. When have–nots take from haves, and in turn have–nots become haves, history 70 The Sum of Things repeats itself. This is the nature of the dream that is sold as something all should pursue and follow because it looks good, as a horse that looks good to ride but continually stumbles. In chasing a dream of position and wealth others always have to be put down and overcome, and this path always ends in failure, for in pursuit of the game the heart has not been kept constantly steady and balanced. The path taken to acquire wealth does not produce duration or continuity of a dynasty, its way comes to an end in warfare or desolation. The path of the inferior may look good, but built into its ascent is decline, as physical death always follows birth. To retreat from the inferior, the wise man keeps his heart steady, and with friendly reserve is able to complete ‘The Work’. Attaining the greater part gives the ability to stand above actions of change that race over the field, so the rule is maintained. The flying bird brings a message: ‘It is not well to strive upward, it is well to remain below. To strive upward is rebellion, to strive downward is devotion’. The little bird who remains lowly does not then fall prey to the hunter, but the one who tries to fly up to Heaven has his nest burnt up. This is the fate of the wanderer who concerns himself with trivia (three ways), but not the fate of whoever goes up and sees for themselves. This message is clarified in the readings of individual lines of Hexagrams that form a sequence – and are stated in the ‘Judgements and Commentaries of Thunder on the Mountain’ or ‘Preponderance of the Small’ (small being the created part). When the storm comes we are told to leave our house and take to the seven hills – for when the darkness comes our place of existence and nourishment is burnt up as we have failed to uphold the law and keep balance with nature. This is our present situation that has been built by the thief and murderer, because they stole our heritage, or thought they had, as they only thought the dragon was dead where instead he slept his long sleep upon a great treasure. For where is the ‘One who has thus come’ or ‘He who is on high’? Or should we be seeking the little man who just came and went without being seen?  At the Well of the Phoenix 71 Chalice Well, Glastonbury. The cover of the well is unknown in origin, and below it is a five–sided chamber. The name of the well is supposedly derived from Joseph of Arimathea, who hid the cup of the ‘Last Supper’ inside it, but as its other name is ‘Spring of Blood’ there might be another reason as to why it is linked with ‘The Cup’ that holds the wine or blood of Christ. It is Christ’s link to Adonis, or Tammuz, which gives us a clue as to why the spring’s red waters represent the death and ascension of the god, who was killed by the boar, and lamented by the goddess Ashtarte. The cover depicts Vesica Piscis, as two intersecting circles whose circumferences meet at each other’s centre creating a shape of a fish, the dimensions of which fit the rectangle of the hexagon – which Archimedes called ‘The Measure of the Fish’. Drawing adapted from one by Mary Caine, Glastonbury, Rider. 72 The Sum of Things The Glastonbury Phoenix. The picture claims to show the town of Glastonbury with its Tor as the Phoenix’s head, and its beak drinking from Chalice Well (Spring of Blood). Some place and road names reflect the presence of the bird, such as Cinnamon Lane (cinnamon was the wood of its pyre). The cross of Glastonbury Abbey, the legendary burial place of King Arthur, can be plainly seen at the left of the picture. The Tower of St. Michael, which replaced what is said to have been the first church in Christendom (built by Joseph of Arimathea), is casting a shadow onto a bank of ground that looks manufactured by human hand. As the sun moves through the day and year its passage is marked on the bank of Chalice Hill, the hill of the great bird’s heart. Standing stones that some say were present around the base of the Tor as some kind of marking system are no longer to be seen. (Picture from ‘Glastonbury’, Rider.)  73 4 The Union of Heaven and Earth, A movement is accomplished in six stages, and the seventh brings return. Going out and coming in is without error. Friends come in without blame. To and fro goes the way. On the seventh day comes return, this is the course of Heaven. It therefore furthers one to have somewhere to go, and this is in the middle. The thunder is within the earth. Thus the kings of antiquity closed the passes at the time of the solstice. Merchants and strangers did not go about. And the ruler did not travel through the provinces. Shock brings success. Shock comes – oh! oh! Laughing words – ha! ha! Afterwards one has the rule. (I Ching, Wilhelm) When the moon is full like the sun it then begins to grow dark again, only shining as a reflection of the light that stands above or over it, it rules the night or the lesser part. Thus like the moon’s transformations, cycles of the body wax and wane, arise and pass away again back into the dark void from whence they came. The sun rules over the day or greater, as its sum is produced by the addition of an extra part. So as the lesser part was divided from the greater, the lesser female part was again divided into opposite actions of the days and nights (the ribs). In the division of the male line of singularity (the spine), a trine was created through the fourfold action of ‘4 Primal Images’, which are the letters of ‘The Word’. It was therefore through a division of the dark waters, over which the moon rules, that darkness was overcome. The lesser part refers to exchanges taking place within the universal body’s construction of matter (Earth) – out of which the light of Heaven comes forth when the construction achieves a correct stage, this 74 The Sum of Things is achieved through the action of a controlled sequence, in a progression of evolutionary events, which thereby give rise to a flow of time, the field upon which all actions of exchange take place. In one’s own life it is a sequence of events that reaching a certain point completes a situation, which then brings change. A change is perceived as caused by a single movement, a single word, or sentence, but this is never the case, it being only the last event in a string of related events. The way each movement arises and is acted out produces a set of keys, which when turned in their locks open doors to the future. The keys have to be of a correct size or combination to open the doors, and upon their combinations all events fall into place and the way forward unfolds. Each is a seed that has its eventual outcome, so life is governed by a set of keys viewed as opposites, opening or closing to a future that stands upon the past. Therefore when we interact with someone else we must take account of various factors, such as, the relationships we have built–up over time with them, or what their own experiences and relationships with other people have been, which may make them react in a positive or negative way toward anyone. The response from someone we know will be based on a previous meetings with them, their friends, family, and the way we handled all of them before. Our conduct determines whether trust has been built or not, and if trust has been achieved then even people who had a negative view of us (which could be based on their own negative outlook, or arisen from gossip) can become positive. The ‘Book of Changes’ explains, any process of negative entanglement is not formed over a period of one day but many, so if a son kills his father, or a wife her husband, it is born out of an accumulation of hatred. It is only with experience or wisdom that the right doors can open, as with ignorance/conflict only wrong ones open. Once a wrong door has been walked through there is usually no going back, as the accumulation of conduct has sealed one’s fate. But if one’s conduct has been correct then mistakes can be spotted in one’s own conduct, and corrected quickly – in ‘The Book of Changes’ this is called a quick return. The nature of the seeds or keys to treading correctly through life can be easily seen – and perceiving them is the limitation placed on one’s influence upon the world around you. In trying to express our experiences to others, conversation is fruitless unless the same experiences have been gone through by both speaker and listener. Therefore what is said can only be heard by a sum of the speaker’s and listener’s mutual experience. Otherwise what is said is  The Union of Heaven and Earth 75 not what is heard, even to a point where the listener because of their own view, hears exactly the opposite meaning to the one being expressed. To hear correctly the listener has to be open enough to simply listen, without judgement of bias (closed opinion), and only then can a process of learning take place. In this way people are either closed or open books, and in this is bound up people’s potential to be able a live in harmony, firstly with themselves, then with each other and the world. In an open discussion all parties have something valid to say, which when placed together form the total picture, but if bits of the discussion are excluded the resulting conflict does not produce a good outcome. So mostly, only those people with mutual experiences and goals, who agree upon conceptual interpretations of opinions or causes (belief systems), are then included. Most people thereby only befriend or marry a dream–image of inclusion based on the images of receiving some personal benefit (attaining a preconceived image seen in day dream). The two main laws governing mental activity are called ‘Before Completion of an Action’, and ‘After Completion of an Action’, and these control conduct. These laws occur in arising mental activity as it attempts to determine an outcome of future events, which it does by visualizing what future events might be like. One dream is the desired outcome, and the other is the bad outcome that cannot be faced. After Completion of an Action’ the mind looks back to rectify that which did not work out as planned, with a view to going back to correct a mistake that might affect the future. If corrected then one becomes clear of the past and can clearly move on quickly into the future. Each root, in which is viewed a method to obtain a perfect outcome for one’s own benefit, can thereby be used as a means to attainment of blamelessness. Life hinges upon these opposites of action, as mind goes over and over what should be said, and what action should be taken when an event occurs, but the visualized speculation and event never entirely match. The middle position of objective observation acts as a hinge between these opposite sides of natural action (between the two pieces of wood of the broken female line). So if the middle point of clear observation is removed through subjectivity, the opposite sides no longer balance. The body and mind are then unable to interact as a united force, and instead, what is occurring in nature, and what is in mind oppose each other. The central empty position between the two sides is called, the somewhere to go, as any involvement in opposite movements (the ends) furthers nothing other than self–interest (their only content). The empty 76 The Sum of Things middle position, through which energy (spirit) should be allowed to rise unhindered is ‘The Middle Way’. ‘The Way’ defines the path of conduct central to Eastern Doctrine, as in treading ‘The Middle Way’ each event is allowed to unfold as it should, so the goal set by the wisdom (by the inner fire/spirit) is reached. Through the correct use of the serpent’s voice the path is walked without incorrect involvement, so clearness from blame is maintained. In ‘Before and After Completion’ actions of conscious mental activity can be comprehended within the complete spectrum of visual and verbal dialogue. The nature of this inferior dark stream is subdivided into two opposites, so two voices give the dual possibilities of action in their arguments. The visual activity, and thought dialogue in their conflict of debate are usually constant between the two sides, so the mind is never at peace, it being continually bound up by the tension and stress of manipulation. Through being attached to what the visions and voices say, clarity in mind is lost, and all suffering is contained in the process of intentional forethought (duplicity). Through the use of physical force to change material position, or rank within the family (in nature), one is using the lesser or inferior dark power. Acting through the lesser inferior power leads to a division of interactive wholeness, so action taken on either side of the dialogue with self–intention in mind causes doubt (lack of trust) in the greater wisdom of the whole creative process. Ancient texts portray these activities of body and mind as the story of the hunt, as incorrect action taken upon the field leads to entrapment (imprisonment). The penalties attached to incorrect action accords to law governing outcomes, and they are ultimately of life or death. This is why the texts refer to great danger in the Trigram of The Abyss, the place of entrapment, moon, blood red, ambush, robbers, and thieves of the body’s possessions (the woman’s adornments). The Abyss is a hollow or pit that contains matter, but there is a pit within a pit (Abyss upon Abyss), an inner and outer coffer (stone or wooden box), in which exchanges in energy in mind, and then in the visible physical realm, take place. The pits are a mortar for forces of change, and each force has a symbolic image of a god and demon woven around its cyclic interaction. The cycles revolve around the tethering post or Churning Pole, and these forces of the hunt = 270 light/gods, and 270 dark/demonic forms. The value of the gods and demons given in Hindu myth is found in the total value of the 40 light, and 40 dark numbers, as are also produced in the Yellow River Map, to make the Lo River Map.  The Union of Heaven and Earth 77 All drives of the body and their interactions are symbolized in the 'Book of Changes' by habits of animals, plants, or objects, so anyone privy to a symbol’s nature knows their physical/psychological attributes, and with this knowledge the underlying meanings in secret texts are gleaned. An example of how this works is portrayed in the story of the tiger and the boar. The ruler of jungle is the tiger who hunts in the dark undergrowth for its prey, and as king, only himself and his official entourage are allowed to hunt boar. Symbolically it is the boar’s charge that is important, as it is only stopped if pierced through the heart and killed outright. This image is related to the drives or functions of the body (the inferior pig). The charge of the boar is therefore symbolic of any action taken by the body through a decision taken in mind, which charges with force against the ruler of creation. The ruler is a measure or standard value against which all else is weighed, so the scales of nature are balanced by set values of exchange. Through balance all is continually perfected or kept in check, as each movement has a limitation placed upon it, so any part going to excess is destroyed and the scales are again balanced. The ancients set a measure of weight in yellow gold (the colour of ‘The Middle’), which calculated the transformations of the moon through 13 lunar months or 384 days as constant count of time (as 64 Hexagrams have 384 lines). The forward movement of the body (walking or treading upon the waters) becomes easy and simple when balanced in the middle position of the scales of justice, as harmony with the will of the ruler of the dark (the dark twin) is attained. A person who attains the ruling position objectively observes the justice pronounced by the serpent’s voice, which arise from the centres of the physical body’s need to fulfil its hungers and emotional desires. The Hexagram’s 6 lines give the construction of the energy centres (Chakra) within the body, as three lower and three upper, balance upon a 7th central hidden line, and as only 4 middle lines are used in the time/event of a Hexagram this gives a 5th hidden line (square). Shaman, and the kings of old who took on the persona of animals and spirits, had plumbed the roots of ‘The Tree of Life’. They ventured into realms contained within, to view all states created in energy that appear as holograms of light in front of the eye of mind, and they found all parts to be related. Each of the forces they viewed in mind rises and performs its cosmic dance, stating its part in ‘The story of the coming 78 The Sum of Things of the light’, speaking of the math in the 4 squares/diamonds/circles of Yellow River Map, who are the 4 diamond kings of creation. In passing through the inner states of the dead and spirit world, a person who ventures in and performs the ceremony, investigates all states or levels of energies in the body’s matrix. Thus with clear observation the inner rooms are passed through, as in performing the rites, and by following the rule of detachment, each energy can be listed as to the centre/Chakra of activity it arises from. And as will be discussed in the next chapter, a mathematical structure to all activities can be ascertained between the light/positives and dark/negatives lines of the Hexagrams. In plumbing the states of the dead, two primal polarities or forces are found, one clear/light, one dark/empty. These primal opposites are the Adam and Eve of all interactions, for as energy passes between the two sources of light/positive and dark/negative, it manifests itself as visible form. The energy flow is outward or upward within matter (the vehicle or shell), and this flow releases or leaks energy into the field through transformations of exchange determined by the movements (to and fro – left and right) between light and dark alternations at sub-atomic levels. In this process, energy enters from a source of the stem below the field (waters), produces action, and then leaves again. Rising energy manifests as a body or fruit then returns back to the earth, where it is stored for later use. This process encompasses the cycles that produce a means of travelling across the dark waters of the void. So as inner fire rises–up into dark matter, and the void is filled with life–giving energy/light, and all nature is receptive to it. Creative is light (singular) and the Receptive is dark (dual). This same construct is found in energy streams of the Two Rivers. as one river is undivided, but the other is split in two, so as a trine they make the creative helix of energy and DNA.. States of energy contained within the body of matter are without dimension of time/space, but they give rise to a boundless expansion eternal in its cyclic action. As it was in the adventure of Tolkien’s Hobbit down into the dark tunnels, the riddles have to be answered in order to escape entrapment. The content of the riddles have a deep insight into physics, and how physics relates to psychology. So our world is predetermined by states of energy, which are structured as a set of primal or sub–conscious images (the fishes that swim in the tank), and how these are viewed determines the condition of mental and physical health. The investigation of physics takes the structure of  The Union of Heaven and Earth 79 matter and looks at its biological, chemical, and atomic construction, but when this study is applied to mind it is centred around the energy exchanges in the atomic structure. These functions of both body and mind can be listed as common to us all, and as it can be seen through insight meditation all are seen to function by exact principles or archetypes. In this way the metaphysical becomes physics and psychology, as they all are investigating the same subject. The physical body is made up of interactive parts that balance its whole make–up, so imbalances presented as physical do not only apply to the body but also appear in the observations of mind. So what is seen as a physical problem is often induced through tension or stress. The mental perception of the body is the reason for problems with relationships, in that one partner is to some degree judged to be sick. A relationship can then break down through a lack of tolerance to the partner’s imperfection, so the sickness becomes of the heart (emotional). Intolerance towards unwanted parts can thereby produce serious life shortening problems, as the true partnership is ultimately between the body’s chemistry and their effects upon mind. And in affecting a cure it is worthless to try and suppress the symptoms, so the cure is then not only conducted on the physical part, as it should also be conducted through a right perspective in mind, whose correct view is of the utmost importance. In male and female relationships there is sometimes accord, while at other times discord, as feelings of body arise in cycles that appear to be linked to the time of the month or menstrual period (applying to hormonal levels in both sexes). So any period of discord should never be allowed to become infectious, as such imbalances spread quickly because tensions of worry and conflicts are extremely contagious. In overcoming discord, by finding unity between all the fields of investigation, consonance can again be achieved as the problem is seen as not being permanent. Clinging to what is passed, against what is real, ultimately places relationships beyond redemption, and the ‘Book of Changes’ refer to this is as a misfortune, as dissonance becomes the norm, just as by being in accord to all parts male and female brings good fortune. The Changes also explains that conflict within mind must not be allowed to become a movement of the tail (of the created body or ends), so all movements must be treated equally as all are honoured guests of the king. All created conditions (which the ‘Book of Changes' calls ‘The Guests’*1) must be treated with honour, whether felt to be of accord or discord – as all parts of the body are of the same creative process of birth, *1. The guests that are invited to the ceremony of the sacrifice. 80 The Sum of Things sickness, and death. And only when all the guests are made welcome and are given the reverence they deserve, is the true union between the Creative and Receptive found. Each part has its place, and all are members of the same universal family. In the ‘Book of Changes' it says that this concept of family order is the greatest thing in nature, and it is the basis for civilization, as when all the family members are placed correctly in order, the creative process (universal civilization) brings an end to chaos. (In the next chapter this will become a mathematical statement of the correct placement of Trigrams into ‘The Family Sequence’). In meditation all states of activity are seen to follow the same patterns of change, and mind views all created things only when they are converted into states of electrical energy. It was this conclusion of the Buddha’s meditation that was his means of enlightenment (this encompasses the meaning of enlightenment). In meditation the goal of enlightenment is reached when it is fully understood ‘that all conditions are impermanent and subject to change’, as all created states are perceived before a central point of awareness (central or single eye in mind) as six changing lines or centres of energy within the physical body. The central eye of mind is called ‘The Single Gate’, whereas the eyes that perceive the outer created world are ‘The Double Gates’. The Single Gate’ only perceives states of energy or light, which is the meaning of inner fire that pass before it, but of itself the point of observation cannot be known to contain any created states. The point of observation is therefore not subject to changing conditions it, so it is a non–created singularity viewing the created duality. This puts of observer of created states behind the Event Horizon of the primal states of clear light and empty darkness. What is observed to arise before the inner single gate is the sum of knowing, so everything else imagined to exist in the day-dream and thought dialogue are just speculation. Such images in mind appear as holograms created in energy/light, and this is their only substance as they delusions or created illusions. This realization places the mind into a state of confusion, as what is perceived in dreams and thoughts in mind cannot be proven as real, but with advances in physics this might be about to change. Advance might come with the ability of modern science to see and read energy/light transmitted by the physical body, the presence of which forms many Eastern Treatises. This will give the ability to read any person’s intention and thought, but it will also have medical uses. This  The Union of Heaven and Earth 81 advance could be used to check the criminality of any person, and to even do away with having to investigate whether a person is guilty or not of intent. All is shown by the state of transmitted vibrations and colours in the energy aura, but this could be the ultimate tool of big brother. In the hands of a tyrant or world power this knowledge is the greatest threat to human freedom ever seen, but if we are to use it correctly we are going to have to change how we define sin, as in most cases it is confused with cultural and religious views that in other cultures and religions might be acceptable. An aura is thereby not bound by any cultural view of sin, but instead through selfless action that is without intention or duplicity for personal gain or loss. Through meditation it is realized the awareness can only observe what is inherent in nature (nothing else can be known to exist). In comprehending our complete nature, all activities observed are part of a natural universal process, and so the judgement placed in the aura comes from a higher means of justice than human beings. Universal justice is applied by the clear point of awareness, as the mind becomes clear of blame when all activities are viewed in the same light whether they feel to be in accord, or of discord. Then a correct objective position within the body’s inherent forces is attained as they are unified. The union of family members and clearness comes about when each force is put in its correct place, and the world is set to order when all family members are equally included and wanted (all have to be included to find their value, and all the values of the Family Sequence are required to undo the River Maps). By letting all matters (all parts) be known or to appear before the awareness (the king), all are purified by inner fire and cleared of transgressions, as by becoming ‘One’ nothing deviates from the law. In this union, the possessions (treasures) are given back to the real owner of the house, and only in so doing are all deviant behaviours then personally avoided. As insanity or delusion derived from following the verbal dialogue of the serpent, only arises through a lack of acceptance of creative energies. Complete order thereby only arises when each part attains its rightful place or level within the energy centres of the body, as we then transform from acting on inferior levels, and instead find the greater power of mind. Insanity is thereby linked to the fullness of the moon, the ruler of the lesser or the dark, as when the moon or created lesser part tries to outshine or lead the greater part, all things become eclipsed and lost to a chaotic confusion of conceptual judgement. So madness is avoided when 82 The Sum of Things the wisdom inherent in the manufacture of all time space events (as each Hexagram has its time and situation) is allowed to lead the way forward. Clearness or blamelessness is weighed and judged by all the people at the ‘Ceremony of the Sacrifice’, as universal justice is determined according to the ‘Book of Judgements and Law ‘ (the inherent law of physics). The power of a dream is to see the cycles of creation from beginning to end, as from mind’s inner point of void (zero point wave) all possibilities of creation are viewed as they revolve around the post or pole. The madness of dream therefore only arises by desiring to regurgitate a memory of fondness, or by fearing and trying to suppress what one does not want to appear. Through our own creative power people try to change even what arises in mind, so we try to block natural energies that should be allowed to arise and just pass away. In not blocking creative energies all are allowed to arise and pass away without our personal involvement, as all parts (the people) are working on building ‘The Temple’ or house, as then the creative process is not questioned. This underworld of dream, of bliss and torment, in Egyptian myth was ruled over by Osiris, Lord of the West, who was slain and cut up into 14 parts by his brother Seth, the ‘Lord of Separation’. Seth with the help of 72 conspirators placed the body of Osiris into a box that fitted his measure exactly (the Sar), and cast it upon the water of the Nile from where it drifted to Byblos. Isis (Great Mother) went to Byblos and returned with the box to Egypt, where she joined up all the parts (except his penis which fell into the river, Isis = the river) in order to bring forth a son, the falcon headed Horus. From the union of Osiris and Isis, Horus came forth, but then Osiris returned to rule the underworld, from which he still governs the waters that nourish the earth. It is now mainstream to liken Isis to the Virgin Mary, and the death and resurrection of Osiris to Adonis, or Jesus, as the story of all is basically the same. Through Osiris Egyptian Kings claimed immaculate conception through royal/divine birth, and were as Osiris incarnate. The form of Isis/Mary is also that of Diana the Roman version of Artemis, whose origin can be traced through the ages of civilization, and as with Isis, all goddesses are linked to the moon, and water. In the cult of Isis a union was achieved between the female who was the container of wisdom, and the male through this union was anointed ‘The Son of God’. The created part is a harlot, as nature is the woman who loves all men equally, so as she loves them all, she gives of herself to them, yet she is devoted to the man who is not of Earth, so it is through him she gives  The Union of Heaven and Earth 83 birth to the son (Sun). She is the body that gives birth to life, as the ‘Earth Mother’ gives birth to the children of Heaven (of the light) through an unknowable penetration concealed underneath the waters. The birth to Isis of Horus ‘He who is on high’ gives the image of a bird that takes flight into Heaven, and the hawk is the image of a bird of prey or the hunt, linking his image to both Osiris and Isis. This was also portrayed in the coming together of Hermes and Aphrodite, as this same image appears throughout ancient doctrines as a winged action that takes flight from the underworld. The serpent takes its flight as a ‘Bird of Heaven’ flying over the Earth to give light and nourishment. In Egyptian myths the 'Benu Bird' (the legendary Phoenix) was portrayed as a water bird rising up out of a pyre to attain renewal, and this was linked to the 'Ben Ben Stone' the capping stone of ‘The Sacred Mountain’, firstly placed on the Obelisk at Heliopolis, and then on the Great Pyramid. This gives us interlocking symbols with Hindu, Taoist, and Buddhist texts, which likewise concur with Greek myths. The connections between India, Hindu, Buddhism and the Greeks took place in legend over a long period, as many events concerning Hercules, Dionysus, and Artemis of Ephesus were known by the Greeks to be connected with India and their own ancient tribal roots. But it was at the time of King Asoka (3rd Century BCE.) that this connection historically blossomed, as the world of influence created by Alexander the Great had brought these two cultures together again*2. It was a very old Bikkhu who came to stay at the monastery who first mentioned some of these connections between East and West to me, explaining it was the Greeks who had first made a statue of Buddha, and that Buddhist Monks had been invited to Athens in Asoka’s time. He also told me about Buddhist texts from a monastery in Ladakh recording Jesus’ training there. This information was never followed up at the time as the monastery was devoid of books, other than Buddhist Scriptures, as we concentrated on meditation. This old monk coming from a different order was the only person allowed to read, which he did constantly without any restraint from our Abbot, as he was the head (Thera) of the Sri Lanka Sangha on a retirement tour of the world. Our Abbot told us that the Sri Lanka Sangha had also once been meditative, but through a schism had voted to be only scriptural, or Christianized. Therefore discussion undertaken so far in this book can be drawn together through self–investigation and researching a variety of materials ancient and modern. But it has become obvious that the ancient version *2. See ‘In the footsteps of Alexander the Great’ by Michael Woods – BBC. 84 The Sum of Things of ‘The Story’ became twisted to suit cultural views. So the words of various theories, religious systems, or conceptual knowledge now means as many different things as there are grains of sand on the shore. To reinstate the meanings of ‘The Story’ its symbols must be related to functions proven to exist, so it is no longer a set of meaningless words or images, as through our own knowledge it becomes an actuality. This reinstatement of fact or function has a true spiritual value, which is not just based on a one–sided opinion, but allows an open discussion. All information gathered is useless unless it has substance and is of benefit in promoting understanding and harmony. The investigation of nature, history, or legend therefore has to be gone through to find the truth through completely comprehending human interaction and conceptual limitation. The problem is that warfare has been seen as an inherent part of human nature, and therefore not something that can be changed (the nature of the tyrant is set and cannot be changed). But texts of the ‘Book of Changes’ tell us even though the tyrant’s nature cannot be changed, it is its understanding that allows us to gain victory, as through reflection we can stop acting with intention if the true purpose of all mental activity and dialogue is understood. People only murder if they can justify their actions, so mistakenly warfare is thought to bring peace and to end all conflict, but the opposite is always the case. This crossover of energy in the intention to act forms an image of a cross upon which the sacrifice takes place, and this image symbolizes helix of opposites entwining ‘The Tree of Life’. Action taken upon inner drives (the power of the serpent/dragon) to attain a perceived positive end always forms a reversal in the crossover of polarities, attaining an opposite effect in the visible field. This crossover is determined by the law, through which dragon’s power rises into physical action in the helix made by the flow of the two rivers or streams, as in completion the movement returns to hibernation. For this reason the image of the dragon or serpent was used down through the ages and in Christianity. This flow of ideas from ancient cultures has posed Biblical scholars questions, as the debate is not only about words and their interpretation. It has become a debate in which many Biblical accounts have been revealed to have actually happened, but the reference points and symbols used in writing this history are found to have been taken from archetypal image of ‘The Creation Story’. In this way historical story can be read on different levels as it contains a hidden code.  The Union of Heaven and Earth 85 Different interpretations of words have produced a source of conflict between various factions, as the use of words easily becomes degraded into a rigid system. The interpretation of words was found to be a useful means to rule over the many, and so it was used to attain and maintain religious and governmental wealth or power. The words and rituals become more to do with institutional positions (jobs for the boys), and this corruption ultimately leads to decay of wisdom and science through a lack of flexibility. People and families divide into factions vying for power – vying being a root of decay present in all dynasties and cultures. Therefore, history must be seen in a frame work of religious institution and state, as the deeds of a notable human or of the tribe would have to be equated with established symbols of gods and goddesses of that culture’s dogmatic beliefs. The texts of the ‘Book of Changes’ stress that a belief in words should be avoided, as it leads to perplexity, so the debate must be carried out in the light of the constant refreshment of new knowledge gained through personal practice. This then lifts the words out of the framework of self–interest without inclusion or exclusion, as it has been shown that equality must be achieved if a civilization is to last without inherent criminality and terrorism, and external warfare. The ancient texts tell us that to achieve cultural duration each person and social group must share wealth, information, and goods, as these actions build the trust needed for collaboration and mutual progress. The ‘Book of Changes’ explains that in order to maintain a high position a wealthy man must give generously to those below him, and this lesson is said to be drawn from nature itself, as ‘The Great Man’ gives to the lesser part without reserve. The resolution of conflict only occurs if people see a benefit in co–operation, as they realize it is the way to build true wealth and harmony rather than poverty through warfare. Dissolving identities and the problems selfishness imposes, is what a grasping mind finds difficult to transcend, so only an accumulation of wisdom, of how each person’s own conduct affects their own daily lives, brings a change. Wisdom results from knowing the seeds of cause and the effect, and this knowledge is especially useful at a time of great danger. Today we might think our limitations of view are being resolved, but are not, for when one looks around the opposite is the case. Our age is governed by fear and conflict stemming from judgements and ideals. Our problems of criminality and social dysfunction are thereby born out 86 The Sum of Things of a lack of love for criminals, as with care and love they would have never become alienated in first place. The psychological view thereby determines the actions of a society in which people are alienated and separated from each other, so the decisions of judgements and sentences passed upon people’s views, looks, and social standing, to name a few, have placed people outside of a loving environment. This was the case in the 1960’s, as then parents became enemies of their own children, as each generation saw the other as aliens from a different planet. The problems of our age are therefore built upon ideals, which with introspection are seen to have brought us to the brink of a bloody revolution. Academics understand that historical conflicts occur through vested interests or belief systems, but as yet generally in the eyes of most people, a way to resolve these problems has not been comprehended. It still is the easiest option to blame others for one’s own problem through excuses like nationality, religion, looks, or opinions, and get rid of what is disliked to make a better world. But there are scholars who now know that a social set–up in which a premise of self–identity rules, is contra to the law of a properly functioning society, and to physics as science now comprehends nature as an interactive whole. The problem is that most people don't want to broaden their view by learning how they can change their own behaviour or world-view, which would allow them to have proper relationships with close ones and between all people around them. This regurgitation of conflict occurs by following the pronouncements of the inner dialogue of manipulation and intrigue, in which each person or group builds a wall between themselves and others. The wall is not easily dissolved, as each side has the desire to win the battle to gain the higher position. This puts all relationships between us and our family on a deeper level, as in trying to get our own way we use cunning as a means to get to their desired end. In the ‘Book of Changes’ this is symbolized by a cunning fox who tries to cross the river (get from one time to another) in the Hexagram’s of Before and After Completion. In After Completion the fox brakes his wheels and in only getting his tail wet he has no blame, as the matter is in the past. But in Before Completion his cunning causes him humiliation because the end product of his actions cannot be taken into view. In this way the end product of our effects upon each event and the planet has not be seen, but the outcome of the ordained processes will become known in the completion of the movement. The danger comes by turning round or turning down, as this places the fox’s head in the flow of water, so he  The Union of Heaven and Earth 87 drowns. This set of readings in the ‘Book of Changes’ gives the story of Orpheus, who by looking or turning back failed to rescue his wife from the underworld. In striving to fulfil the body’s hungers, the vessel upon which our existence depends has all but been destroyed, as the gate of the garden is closing even though some do not really wish to realize it, and once the gate is walked through it will not reopen. This is happening because people have not given up a high material position for a simpler one. This would be against all they are presently striving for, and all they have wished for the future to hold. Their desire is still for a perfect state in which the body’s sufferings end. But by personally striving for wealth we automatically create a living hell, thus the image of a blissful heaven is bringing about a tormented realm of hell as a matter of course. This idea of escape, and of gaining material benefit, is at the root of all political movements, as those who feel excluded desire to be included, hence the conflict. Those who are wealthy know escape to be an illusion, as distraction only brings a short relief from the pains of living, as the greater the wealth the more difficult is its loss. The rich come to know that love bound-up with material possession is importunity, because if the money runs out then false love and friendship also runs out. A rich person tries to hold on to possessions by being able to purchase favour and material renewal, but still has to give up all upon their deathbed. The power and treasures they possessed as being their own ultimately have to return from whence they came, as only nature itself possesses the means and inherent power to renew material wealth. So whoever seeks power over others and material wealth suffers defeat at the point of victory, as possessions slip through their hands like sand through a time glass. The only function of what people seek to possess is the carriage, cart, or boat, which is only built to transport life across the void. If the vehicle breaks, or the vessel becomes leaky and sinks, it has done so because a possession of mental images destroyed proper interaction as ownership suppresses true creative diversity. The ‘Book of Changes’ says, ‘The finest cloths turn o rags. Be careful all day long’. The Chinese texts talk of constant revolution that is not build on a lesser desire to rise through personal ownership, but on a sharing caring wisdom that is enduring over time. Of a society not based on division by judgement, but on comprehending natural laws of cause and effect bound up within the structure of nature. 88 The Sum of Things The texts talk of problems stemming from bound-up and limited states of a judgmental mind, which is empty of real substance, and in which all thoughts of ‘Self’ dissolve the fabric of civilization. In this lies our greatest fear of loss of material wealth (body), and because of the crossover of polarities, what we strive against is what we actually make happen. If this is not to be the case, negative views in mind must be laid to rest, as then the old garment (rags) constantly makes way for a new covering, as nature is then allowed to attain its own regeneration and completion (its finest new cloths). So as humans we have a choice of continuing to bring about the planet’s demise, or of pulling together to rectify our mistakes of involvement before it’s too late (if not so already). For the reasons stated above, meditation is generally thought to be a process of annihilation in which the mind ceases to work, as thoughts are prevented from arising into it. For this reason meditation is either gone into, or rejected, but this is the opposite to what actually happens. Through practice the control (fetters) and ‘Self’ are taken out of the equation, then natural processes of body and mind rise–up into a complete diversity of creativity, ending suppression. And to remind the reader, the only hard and fast rule in meditation is not to follow the inner processes of visualization and thought dialogue out into external action. This inner firmness creates freedom, as there is no involvement in ‘The way’ changes in nature go, as in maintaining this position there is no pre–judgement or duplicity. In this way the world is given–up, and whoever gives–up the world ascends in the clearness of ‘The Way’, so that the end of the journey across the waters can be completed, and a return to the rule of law (of the will) is individually or communally made. By clearing–out the merchants of exchange and judges of law ‘The Temple’ (the head) becomes cleansed, and this allows a new government to be installed. The place of government changes, as a new city or capital is constructed within one’s own country (body), as the place of government is changed from decisions made in the head to the natural law governing the body, so the head is then not placed in the waters of the flow. The body is the female or the dual principle (Sophia/wisdom) that takes in and holds inner wisdom (the law or math of construction) which is then allowed to rule ‘The Way’ forward. This point explains why the ‘Son of Heaven’ took a harlot for his wife, and why he entrusted her with the wisdom of eternal life, as this personification matches the process and images of creation. Through this the earthly man attained union between dark and light, overcoming any limitation of mind (crown of thorns) in  The Union of Heaven and Earth 89 which he was imprisoned by the body’s burdens (the wood of the cross), which through wrong view is carried upon the back towards death. This image was a personification of a purity without sin (not made by the moon god Sin) that stands between the murderer and thief, which make–up the three primal forces upon which all things rest. So the middle position, and the opposites of gain and loss are found to produce a numerical value of completeness (three). It is through the doubling of these three primal forces of the cross, which in rebirth arise from within (the dark cave) that all visible movements of change are completed. These primal forces are all three lined binaries, and from the trine all other values in the structure of creation given in ‘The Changes’ can be found. The descriptions so far given are therefore as a window frame through which is simply handed in a source (a light) of nourishment as an offering, for in comprehending the inner workings of body and mind, enlightenment to the reality we now face is received as a matter of natural evolution. And as humans we are all able to transform from the lesser earthly being, to the celestial, as from Jesus to Christ, as indeed we do now all have the choice of understanding how to attain enlightenment. In the Chrism of fire, the states of death can quickly be viewed through the use of mind altering drugs, but they can only be really understood through meditation, as any process of studying nature must be undertaken step by step. Through such a study the brain makes the right connections in its own time, and only then is the next stage of evolution to a different level accomplished. Detachment from created states can be quickly found if one finds a good teacher (master) to study under to find how everything interrelates. In this study a pattern of values and geometric forms are found. So only with the addition of mathematics, does ‘The Story’ of the whole of creation become complete. Two levels as a reflection are perceived, and the physical/mental events are symbolically represented by the sage who finds the third central position of observation, as the sage then becomes a master over the demonic force drive the body forward. The investigation of the structure of nature allows ‘The Work’ to be understood, as the master knows the structure of universal energy from beginning to end. Expansion is said to be a product of compression, as through introspection, ‘The Judgements and the Laws’ of the whole universe are grasped to stem from ‘One’. Both Lao–tse and Chung Fu Tzu describe becoming ‘One’ as a union between a trine (right, left, middle), and this gives the key to the mathematical order of the Lines, Trigrams, and 90 The Sum of Things Hexagrams. The ancient sages called what they wrote down as a mathematical treatise in the ‘Book of Changes', ‘The Divine Revelations’, because the structure of the body is an expression of the divine. As by divining within the dark outer covering, the source of water (wellspring) that rises from within Earth is revealed. In daydream and thought dialogue one views and hears what is written in ‘The Book’ or ‘Tree of Self Knowledge’, as opposite actions of the serpent (or nadi) entwines the trunk or spine of ‘The Tree of Life’. Any action thereby places a seed from ‘The Tree’ into the earth, which then grows and has effect, so what is sown is reaped (as in Karma). The sages comprehended how Karma affects the cycles of time, as actions taken in one time frame are passed on down to the next, as each generation is a product of the past. We should therefore not view Karma in a limited sense, as it encompasses the whole planet and universe. The whole practice of the ceremony therefore is undertaken to allow the people to understand this overall interaction on all levels of existence. Through conduct, ‘The Tree’ or trees of the forest grow and bear fruit. The well being of ‘The Tree’ is the essence of Buddha’s teaching, as the forest is nourished and provides sustenance for all the creatures, each having their niche, and habits, which combine to give balance to the whole forest. Both place and habitat has a symbolic meaning that is the mystery of scripture, depicted in the written word and also in pictorial form (Thanka), to show the practice and its symbolic images. Each image or creature reminds the viewer of the path or place in practice, therefore both word and painting expresses the divinity of all things. In following the teaching, the devout through sacrifice hold the whole forest sacred, as the source of ‘Being’. So, when the forest and its law are also seen to be contained within the workings of body and mind, in this correct view all things upon Earth are properly cared for. The idea of caring for Earth, in the way ancient texts describe, must also incorporate the Earth’s interaction with the sun, which is depicted in the mathematical design of temples, and in the practices that took place within them. We can again comprehend this as NASA has been studying how deep the relationship goes, as the Earth is subjected to huge forces of solar winds that consist of charged particles coming from the sun, but our sun is also receiving energy streams from other sources as well. Energy is flowing between black holes and light sources, which are transmitting information on the full EM (Electromagnetic) spectrum.  The Union of Heaven and Earth 91 The health of the Earth’s atmosphere and magnetic field determines how life is affected by the solar wind (storm), and the inundations of rain (possibly meteorites or particles) from Heaven, so peoples’ actions on Earth can greatly change how both the shield of the ridgepole (balance in nature) and the support of the roof stands up to these cycles. The Earth’s electromagnetic field acts to guide energy into the core to energize all living things, and information from the satellite Soho has revealed the extent of solar particle discharge, and the way energy rises in hexagonal patterns from the sun’s core. The hexagon is also a pattern for all universal energy convection that is mimicked by the honeycomb pattern made by bees. So in the next chapters we’ll look at possible reasons for the use of a hexagonal pattern, and its link to bees in oracular mysteries used in solar cults, to see if there could be a deeper connection. If a connection can be found then we have to ask the question, as to how so called primitive people could know such detailed information on the working relationship between a sun, its planets, and universe. Their information is of the whole cosmic order of physics and mathematics, as in their knowledge of both, the sages knew a universal binary code that has now again appeared in a modern investigation of energy streams in the universe (outer vessel) and the holographic images of mind (inner vessel). As our science has progressed, so has the science of the ancient sages progressed, and the deeper our science goes, the deeper ancient knowledge seems to also go. The depths of ancient knowledge is still being unravelled, but it looks like their penetration of the structure of matter was complete. In fact the ‘Book of Changes’ tells us, our own ancestors manufactured the universal vessel, and in its texts our ancestors wrote the working’s of ‘The Changes’ in which no separates in the universe can exist. This conclusion of no divisions or separates is also based upon conclusion found in our own modern science, so old and new meet. As I already mentioned, when given space mind becomes active, as in mine, a great amount of information of texts, images, and numbers arose. I had no idea where most of this information came from, while other parts I knew related to the ‘Book of Changes’. I have since found some of the books I had read when younger, which I had not consciously linked together, but somewhere in the sub conscious their information merged with the symbols and maths of ‘The Changes’. Much in these texts are still without a reference to exactly where they came from, though I tried to back track my reading a lot seem to be 92 The Sum of Things new. The new ideas especially concern the Egyptian and Mayan calendar, plus Angkor Wat but they do not always fit traditional thought. The depths of the math might need pondering but they are found in simple addition, subtraction, or multiplication. The texts then go on to explain deeper links to geometry, the structure of cubic values of time, and a link between ‘The Changes’ and Alchemy, as through a pyramidal binary progression the Hexagrams hold the codes of the ‘Magic Square of Cronus’, the father of time. Einstein said: ‘There is no logical way to the discovery of elemental laws. There is only the way of intuition’.  The Union of Heaven and Earth 93 The placement of the Trigrams (triangles) of Heaven and Earth into the Dharma/Sun Wheel. This placement of the Trigrams might differ from some traditions, but it is their order as opposites that is of importance. 94 The Sum of Things An image of the Magic Tortoise upon whose back the dimensions of Earth and measure of Heaven rests. Picture by QT Luong.  95 5 Seven Seals (Planetary Temples, and Star Houses) When in early antiquity Fu Hsi ruled over the world, he looked upward and contemplated the images in the heavens, he looked downward and contemplated the patterns of the Earth. He contemplated the markings of the birds and beasts, and adaptations of the regions. He proceeded directly from himself and indirectly from objects. Thus he invented the eight Trigrams in order to enter into a connection with the virtues of the light of the gods, and to regulate the conditions of all beings. In ancient times people knotted cords together in order to govern (communicate words or instructions). The Holy Sages of a later time introduced written documents instead, as a means to govern the officials, and to supervise the people. In primitive times people lived in caves, and the dark forest. The Holy Sages of later times made changes to the building. At the top they placed a ridgepole and sloping down from it was the roof, which keeps off the wind and the rain. In the balance and order of the measurements of the temple or house, shelter was provided for all the people of the Earth; the Holy Sages did these things for the benefit of mankind.* The Primal Forces of singularity and duality are a trinity or trine (Trigrams), who attended the birth of light as it rises in the East. The values of the Trigrams (Primal Images) are placed into the 8–spoke wheel of truth or law (The Dharma Wheel, or Star of Ishtar). The trine is a reference to the Holy Sages (the 5 Emperors), who are given reverence as the Illustrious Ancestors, and who were called forth at the time of sacrifice as holders of the secret doctrines and the vessel of the altar. The Illustrious Ancestors were messengers in their values and attributes. which when combined, produce the whole workings of the * Quotes - History of Civilization, Book 2 of the I Ching, Wilhelm/Baynes. 96 The Sum of Things directions, and writings placed into the ‘Book of Changes' – the Hexagrams and Oracle. The wisdom of the inner forces were gifts given to ‘The Son of Heaven’ by the wise rulers of the East, whose wisdom arises from a deep penetration of nature, and in the attainment of ‘The Way’ (the divine source of light). Their gifts (keys) were the seals to ‘The Temple’ and kingdom, as the rulers had the knowledge of eternal life. In the Chinese texts the Illustrious Ancestors are the Yellow Emperors, Yü, Yoa, and Shun, and these figures along with Fu Hsi, Shên Nung give the 5 Gates or Elements, they all put in place the workings of the universe and showed the people how they worked. These Ancestors wrought the divine transformations of the Alternation of days and nights, putting the law into action, so the people did not grow weary – meaning they introduced ‘The Changes’ to give a measure to time and length. They let their skirts hang down (the lower parts are the garments whose movement is downward) and brought the world to order. Their clothes were gold (or red ochre) within and black/purple without, the colours of Heaven and Earth, tiger’s stripes, and danger. They yoked the ox, a symbol of power and strength within the earth, and tamed the horse that symbolizes movement over the field, in order heavy loads could be transported (in the wagon or cart of Earth). They hollowed out the ground for a mortar, and made a pestle out of wood for the good of mankind. And they hollowed out the tree (matter is clear or empty in the middle) to make a boat (the vessel or ark), and hardened wood in the fire (the sun?) to make oars, as a means of communication to distant regions (the creation of time/space). The forces are, middle, left, and right, but action is up and down. The forces or images arise out of the primal numbers of 1, 2, 3, and 3 is the number of their completeness. Their order is a binary code as a pyramidal progression 1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, and 64 from combinations of linear numbers 1 and 2 into 3 etc.. The value of ‘The Changes’ is as a pyramidal mountain, giving the dimension’s of ‘The Sacred Mountain’ that stands in the middle of 7 rings or Chakra of bound-up energy. The 3 lower inner and the 3 outer lines move to create the body in 6 steps, and all balances upon a hidden middle 7th line. If the inner lines do not correspond correctly with the outer, they then fail to hold together. The actions of correspondence or value between them are given as pairs of light and dark, firm or broken lines, as line 1 corresponds to 4, 2 to 5, and 3 to 6 – and this denotes their mathematical value plus their psychological relationship in the Hexagrams (the Seals or Stars).  Seven Seals 97 The 6 steps or lines of the Hexagrams, as has already been mentioned, can be related to functions of the body, and to all that is viewed in mind. Each step produces a movement from its primal seed of the first line, and brings it to a conclusion in the top line. The seventh line is a central point of balance in the body is linked to concentration, and in ancient doctrines the point of concentration is placed in the breath or lungs. Insight meditation is a process of having awareness of the breath, which can be placed into the 6 other centres (Chakra) of bodily activity. The first step or line is between actions of the legs, feet, or toe which is a place where future seeds of ‘The Mulberry’ that only as potentials for physical action first appear. This is the source below or contained in a solid state of ice, as things yet unseen. It is portrayed as a basal egg at the spine's base (containing hidden serpent/dragon–power), or a female egg that divides into the branches of ‘The Tree’. The frozen potential is as the Bose-Einstein Condensate (BEC). The second line is the belly, where hungers seeking fulfilment are viewed. The navel is as the eye of physical feeling, of stress or imbalance, and the place a child is attached to the mother (the central line of Earth). The third line is the heart, the seat of emotional drives, upon which all decisions for a self (bodily or lesser drives) are taken. As these lower lines are divided they are the legs, the second line is also seen as the calves, and the third line the thighs. The lower lines move the body forward into the visible realm outside. The lower is dark, female, the outer is light or male. Between the inner and outer is the point of balance, the borderline or ridgepole, which is the hidden line or square of balance. And as concentration upon the breath reaches complete detachment towards rising energy, the temple of the 8th Chakra is entered. The fourth line is the neck or stem of control, a place of expression of action. The place of the mouth where one eats of the earth, and speaks of ‘That’ contained within (below). All forthcoming is of ‘The Word’, of which each character has a value, and this line is now in the light, outside or above the lines of Earth (of the body). The fifth line is a place of view, the eyes and ears in which two gates stand. The inner gate or eye of mind is a single gate, and the outer eyes are double gates, opening and closing like a night watchman's wooden clappers to give a warning of robbers. This symbolizes the female line of duality, which as two pieces of wood hinge upon the central clear place of balance. The ear is a hollowed-out shell that receives sound from the field, as those entrapped within the pit cannot hear or see clearly. 98 The Sum of Things The last line is the top of the head, which in Yoga is called the ‘Crown Chakra’. This position is above the eyes and ears so it neither sees nor hears. It stands above all functions of the pit, and above all physical reality as position set by firm laws that cannot be changed for the body's personal desire or benefit (the laws of Heaven are immutable/eternal). The first and second lines are Earth, the top two lines are Heaven, and between them are two lines of Man, which are the third and fourth lines in which decisions are taken, and internal drives are acted upon. Between the heart and stem or neck, stands the balance between Earth and Heaven. The balance of the whole and upwards moving energy therefore depends upon decisions and actions of Man, as to whether their lines are correct. (Earth, Man, and Heaven are the three pairs or levels). The four middle lines, which exclude the first and top line, are the lines in which all actions are viewed and then take place, as these lines are the citizens or people who conform to the law. These female dark lines of citizens are devoted to the laws, as they sink fluttering down and never attempt to rise in position. Only the male light lines rise through open gates that the empty middle place of the female provides, as the male lines penetrates to attain a higher place in the tribe or family. All lines are given female or male attributes, and a position of family order. The movements denote social positions in which an individual tries to attain higher rank, and the aspects of a line’s reading accords to how this rise is achieved. The readings given explain a path of conduct or treading (the jungle law) that if correctly trodden the tiger does not eat the man. The citizens are devoted to the laws and need no warning of the hunt, but those who stand outside of the rule of law can be shot or pierced through the middle, the heart. This reading is given to a line when a female dark line stands in the top place, above a light rising line in fifth place, so the line standing above the ruler in 5th place is brought back down, and the Hexagram changes to Return (which is the law). The forward charge towards the hunter by the boar (symbol of the body) is only stopped if an arrow pierces the heart. The female aspect is a bow, which also appears as an attribute of ‘The Abyss’ (Trigram of K’an, the middle son), and includes other female aspects of water, and blood red moon. This placement of female into male gives a clue as to the process described. The Arrow is fired from a bow attributed to ‘The Clinging Fire’, which has an inner meaning of lightning, and an outer one of the sun. The symbols of each Trigram thereby gives a base for the whole story woven around the math of ‘The Oracle’.  Seven Seals 99 These two signs or Primal Forces of ‘The Abyss’ and ‘The Clinging Fire’ are male and female opposites of light and dark lines. They are the middle children who transform all things, from inner or old, to the outer or young, from male to female. As in all combinations of the signs and their attributes, they always appear as pairs of opposites that are placed to manufacture the vessel, 2 by 2, as 2 of each make 4 squares. The Symbolic Animals placed into the vessel are: Ch'ien, The Creative, is a horse moving across the field. K’un, The Receptive, is a cow that provides nourishment. Chên, The Arousing, is a dragon or serpent that brings forth movement, as they arise out of hibernation. Sun, The Gentle Penetration, is a cock whose cries penetrate the dark to herald the coming of the light. K’an, The Abyss, is a boar or pig who roots in the ground and breaks it up. Li, The Clinging, is a pheasant that is the bright Bird of Heaven that is good to eat. Kên, Keeping Still, is a dog that guards the temple door. Tui, The Joyous Lake, is a sheep that the Divine Husbandman moves with the help of his dog. The Trigrams or Primal Images have further attributes, which combine to give ‘The Story’ of ‘The Oracle’, called ‘The Judgements and Law ’, and here is the list of attributes that give the Hexagrams meaning: The Creative is the father, round as a circle, the ruler who makes the laws and who casts them in the stones, the king or sovereign, jade that stands for the eternal, metal which is firm or hard, warmth or deep red, the tiger who rules the forest, the hunter, the good horse, a wild horse and an old horse, an old man who stands alone, and it is as a clear sky. The Receptive is the mother, the nature of the universal ground or earth, black cloth or a backcloth, a kettle or a container, empty in its middle as an empty shell, level and square, dual and is split apart, the legs, a cow with a calf, a mare, the big wagon or cart that carries all things (the heavy load), a shafts that holds the horse, frugality in expenditure of resources, created form and the multitude of things, it is black, and the fuel of the fire. 100 The Sum of Things The Arousing is the eldest son who is the leader of the sacrifice, thunder that comes resounding up out of the earth, the dragon or the serpent, the colour of yellow ochre the hidden gold, spreading out, the great road or way, the gate, decisive (decision), strong and does not alter its course, green and young, the reed and the rush, a horse that neighs well, one with white hind legs, and runs well with a star on its forehead, it is useful plants strong and luxuriant, and those which produce pods. Gentle Penetration is the eldest daughter, an old woman who should not be married, wood of ‘The Tree’, a wind that blows across heaven, the clouds that surround heaven, the guidelines or rule of law (orders), the threefold wares, the works that are carried out, the long and high, the dimensions, advance and retreat, white (simple or pure) or no colour at all, those men with grey hair and broad foreheads, and those with much white in their eyes which denotes ambition for self–gain– this means those close to gain who get the most out of the exchange of the threefold wares in the market place (the threefold wares are the Primal Powers), and it is vehement. The Abyss is the middle son, water, the eternal flow of the creative process, time, the pit, the gorge with steep sides and the ditch, the ambush, bending and straightening out, the bow and the wheel, among men it is the melancholic who have sick hearts, and those with earache that can't hear well, the waning and waxing moon, the colour of blood, the thieves or robbers of gain and loss, the cycles of birth and death, a horse with a beautiful back that looks good to ride but is not and those with thin hooves that stumble and fall, a cart or vehicle with many defects, wood that appears firm but that has a lot of pith inside – this means one who is hard and has no goodness within. The Clinging Fire is the middle daughter, lightning and the fire within (visual activity of energy), the Sun that shines in the heavens, coats of mail and helmets that cover, protect and shine (reflect), weapons such as lances and arrows that symbolize movements that cause fear in men, men with big bellies that are full of food, the pheasant and the Bird of Heaven that is good to partake of, dryness and heat, the fire that moves quickly on to new fuel, animals with shells like the tortoise (the Hexagram) the crab or snail, and it is a tree whose upper parts are dry like those that have been struck by lightning.  Seven Seals 101 Keeping Still is the youngest son, a mountain (Pyramid) or temple, a door, a bed upon which one rests, a table, the by–path or the little known road to the top, the little stones piled upon each other, a window that lets in light, the eunuch and watchman (who observes but is detached from physical involvement), the fingers who count to 10, the dog who guards the door or the sheep, the rat who is rarely seen, and among trees it is the firm and gnarled that grow on windy mountain tops. The Joyous Lake is the youngest daughter, who is the Earth Maiden who marries the man, the sorceress (who takes the light and transforms it into the forms of the Earth), the concubine who loves all men and bears the children in place of the old wife, the mouth and tongue which receives food and transforms sound, smashing up and breaking apart, dropping off and bursting open, and it is the sheep who follows the commands of ‘The Great Man’. The attributes of the signs or Trigrams combine to form readings given to the lines of the Hexagrams – ‘The Judgements and Laws of the Sacred Mountain’, as by reading the symbols contained in ‘The Materials’, Book 2. I Ching, Wilhelm/Baynes. The story of creation it contains can be worked out, but as already explained, this is not just a simple story, as an in depth investigation of the symbolic attributes of the Trigrams are contained in the oracular readings. This allows the sometimes unfathomable and obscure statements to be understood, and this ultimately provides the Trigrams and Hexagrams with a new mathematical symmetrical order of sequences in both the binary and integer. It is only with constant study over a long period of time that the attributes give up their true reference points, as only through understanding both their placement and relationship, does the whole context of the readings given in the Hexagrams’ lines reveal themselves. The readings give clues to the way in which ‘The Two River Maps’ work, and open to produce all the correct values of ‘The Changes’. The ‘Original Trigrams’ of Heaven and Earth produce the Hexagrams also referred to as ‘The Stars’ with six points, just like the ‘Stars of David or Bethlehem’ also called ‘The Seals of Solomon’. The construction of ‘The Stars’ is produced in an extension of the hexagon’s lines, or in joining up the points of the hexagon that contains a rectangle. In ‘The Changes’ it says it gives the measure and means of universal construction. 102 The Sum of Things Two Trigrams make–up each Hexagram, one in the lower half, and one in the upper half, totaling 128. The combination of the first two Trigrams form a further pair of Trigrams from the middle four lines of a Hexagram called ‘Nuclear Trigrams’ = 256. All four Trigrams give each Hexagram a general meaning (its ‘Great Image’), and each of its 6 lines a specific reading (its ‘Small Image’) according to position and relationship within each Hexagram and in the way a Hexagrams can transform from one into another in both their binary lines and integer values. The first ‘River Map’ is the Yellow River Map (Ho Tu), and it is constructed by knotted cords or chains of numbers. The second the Lo River Map (Lo Shu) is a written document that governs officials (heavenly bodies) who are honoured or worthy, and supervises the citizens (created forms). The Lo Shu is the Magic Square of Time (Cronus/Saturn) whose values are formed by the Square’s of Mercury. The Hexagram values, and the way they are formed are contained in the Ho Tu, which functions within, and the Lo Shu functions without. Between both maps direction, the movements of Heaven, and dimensions of Earth (circle and the square) are manifested. The Ho Tu is made up of natural integers from 1 to 10 in a sequence of light and dark opposites – and the only other real clue to how the numbers work is written in a list of Heaven (uneven numbers) and Earth (even numbers), also from 1 to 10. Thoroughly reading the texts of ‘The Changes’ gives references to Heaven and Earth, or the father and mother explaining they are the ‘Original Trigrams’, each of which have the same three binary lines. They are binary opposites of light and dark, which between them produce all eight Trigrams in a specific order.  Seven Seals 103 Family Sequence of Trigrams.* The Ho Tu has an inner square that holds the numbers 5 and 10, and outside of this central square are written the numbers 1 and 6 that correspond with the direction of North, 2 and 7 the South, 3 and 8 the East, and 4 and 9 the West*1. The first obvious thing about these numbers, which are each given as a chain of light or dark pairs, is that as pairs they have a difference of 5 between them. Secondly, the outer values total eight so all 8 Trigrams have a position in the outer places of the map (or 8–spoke wheel), as pairs of light and dark diagonal opposites in the Ba Gua (Tai Chi). As there are 10 numbers in the Ho Tu, and 10 values of Heaven and Earth, the ‘Original Trigrams’ can be fitted into the Ho Tu’s Direction. Heaven = light or odd numbers, and Earth = dark even numbers so all correspond correctly. The Ho Tu thereby provides a way in which the values of Heaven and Earth can be fitted together as pairing of ‘Original Trigrams’ in each of the 5 Direction or Elements to creates an 8 x 8 square. If the values of the ‘Original Trigrams’ were between just 1 and 6 for example, then all lines in 8 Trigrams could not be provided with an order of sequence, but there is a simple process through which a complete order of value can be established. As each ‘Original Trigram’ has three lines so a simple addition of the values in each by the amount of lines they contain gives a method – so Heaven 1 becomes 1 + 2 + 3 = 6, and Earth 6 becomes 6 + 12 + 18 = 36. All their six children can then be formed between each Element or Direction’s values, and all 8 Trigrams are then given it’s place in The Family Sequence. The Trigrams are thereby ordered by their values, and can give a square of values in each of the directions. To obtain all the values, just go back to all the pairs of numbers that had a difference of 5 between them and go on adding 1 + 5 = 6 + 5 = 11 + 5 + 16 + 5 = 21, and so on. This produces a list of tens in each of the values, which to a total value of 10 in each (including the central values of 5 and 10) produce 40 light numbers (days) and 40 dark numbers (nights) – see Appendix A. * Trigrams that fit the Ho Tu are traditional known as the Early Heaven Sequence. *1. The Yellow Emperors aligned the square to the points of the map’s directions, to give Equinoxes and Solstices, then they gave each of the quarters a city and defined their attributes in order they be governed – ref: Shu Ching. 104 The Sum of Things The Yellow River Map. The Yellow River Map, the Ho Tu reveals its workings when pairs of ‘Original Trigrams’ and their 6 binary combinations are doubled or placed at right angles to each other. The 8 Trigrams form an 8 x 8 square, so they produce 64 Hexagrams (Binary Cubes) in each 5 Directions. The outer values of Ho Tu creates 4 Squares of 32 binary and integer opposite Hexagrams, which added together correspond to value’s of the 5th Square of Earth, so in total there are 5 squares or ‘5 Elements’ in 1 to 10. All the Hexagrams are symmetrically placed in the squares, so the 4 Outer Directions and the Inner equal each other. The value = 5 (the average value) is a pivot of all the values. This pattern occurs between all integers 1 to 10, producing a metric progression of Magic Squares. The average value of a pair of symmetrical Hexagrams in the 4 outer squares = 120 or 240, and this occurs even though each square gives a different value in its pairing. If the central square's value is added the total = 180 each, or = 360 in pairings. There are 8 sets of 4 Outer Squares made from each pairing of Heaven and Earth x 6 = 40 dark and 40 light numbers (8 x 8 x 8), and 1 adds to 8 = 9, so each set has an average central value. In total the Hexagram pairs = 8640 (the hours in a 360 day–year). Each of the 5 Directions, each with its two values, are given a symbolic element of fire, water, wood, metal, and the middle value of Earth ‘The Middle Earth’ are called ‘The Five Elements of Change’ – (Continued on page 107.)  Seven Seals 105 Placing of The Family Sequence of Trigrams 8 x 8, as directed by the Ho Tu, produces 64 symmetrical Hexagrams, or 32 binary and integer pairs, so an 8 x 8 square is manufactured in each of the 5 Directions or Elements. The values of the ‘Original Trigrams’ Ch’ien, and K’un (Heaven and Earth) alternate in sequence of Direction, between Light or Dark, Yang or Yin. The Yang Sequence of Heaven 1 to Earth 6 is led by Trigram Ch’ien. The Yin is Earth 2 to Heaven 7 is led by K’un = 1 to 8 and 8 to 1 so all opposite integers = 9. The integer and binary images 1 to 8 or 8 to 1 are given in the Ba Gua and The Well (The 8 Spoke, 3 x 3). Images of Light and Dark are reversals, producing opposites as reversals in the Magic Squares. The central values of the Ho Tu’s Magic Squares of Mercury stack up = 9 to produce the Lo Shu, as its directions draw all opposite pairs 1 to 8 and 8 to 1 together to produce 1 to 9 = 10s (see the 9 x 9 Square of the Moon, and The Well in Appendix A.) by adding Light to Light and Dark to Dark in the integers 1 to 9 etc. The value of 5 only finds a pairing with 10 = 15. 106 The Sum of Things The 40 Light and 40 Dark numbers placed into the 5 Elements. (See Appendix A. Page 302). The Values of the Ho Tu in the Trigram Sequences of 1 to 8 and 8 to 1 in the 8 x 8 Magic Squares of Heaven to Earth give a reversal of the Upper to Lower. (1 = Ch’ien, 8 = K’un). Also please note a generation of 3s, 6s and 9s in the 5 Magic Squares, as the Outer Squares 1 to 6, 2 to 7 etc = 3 to 6s and 6 to 3s, so 5 to 10 = 9s., and their intereger pattern = 16,2,7,3,8,4,9,5,1. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 8. 42,47,52,57,57,62,67,72 8. 66,71,76,81,81,86,91,96 7. 37,42,47,52,52,57,62,67 7. 61,66,71,76,76,81,86,91 6. 32,37,42,47,47,52,57,62 6. 56,61,66,71,71,76,81,86 5. 27,32,37,42,42,47,52,57 5. 51,56,61,66,66,71,76,81 4. 27,32,37,42,42,47,52,57 4. 51,56,61,66,66,71,76,81 3. 22,27,32,37,37,42,47,52 3. 46,51,56,61,61,66,71,76 2. 17,22,27,32,32,37,42,47 2. 41,46,51,56,56,61,66,71 1. 12,17,22,27,27,32,37,42 1. 36,41,46,51,51,56,61,66 = 1 to 6 North = 84. = 3 to 8 East = 132. The further values of the Ho Tu = 2 to 7 South = 108, and 4 to 9 West = 156 (all Outer opposites = 240). The creation of 5 to 10 of Central Earth (the 5th Element) = 40 light and 40 dark numbers that progress 1+ 5 = 6 in 10’s (60s) to produce all the values of The River Maps. The Inner values of 5 to 10 are not used twice, but are produced by the pairings of the 4 Outer Squares. As shown in Appendix A, the Outer values of x 6 start with 1 + 5 = 6 in the 9 x 9 Square, and progress in 4 x 4 x 4 from 1= 6 to 89 = 534 = a total of 540 to all pairings = 90, or 3/4 of 1 degrees of Precession = 720. The rows of 10’s give an average value of 2160 = 5, = 4320 in the Lo Shu as the value of Trigrams double in the Hexagrams. The Lo Shu = the years of Plato’s ‘The Great Year’ of Precession = 25,920 years (27 x 960) in x 6s, plus a value = 26,880 (28 x 960) = x 7s. The coming together of opposite pairs to the value of 10’s gives a second sequence of Trigrams, as Ch’ien and K’un, and all pairs of light and dark come to stand together in their Family Order, oldest to youngest, instead at the opposite ends of the Ho Tu’s sequence. When the Primal Sequence of the Lo Shu is placed into the ‘Magic Square of The Well’ (see Appendix A), the central Trigrams of 4 and 5 produce the Hexagram ‘The Well’, or ‘Revolution’.  Seven Seals 107 (continued from page 104.) these are the materials that are said to construct the hollowed–out vessel or container (Ritual Cauldron) in which the food is prepared. A set of 10 cyclic signs that match the values of the Ho Tu are given in the texts of the ‘Book of Changes', and these also fit as pairs into the five squares or elements. The 10 cyclic signs are Chia and I, which correspond to East, Spring, Wood, and Love. Ping and Ting are summer, South, Fire, and Mores. Mou and Chi are the Middle, and Loyalty. Kên and Hsin are West, Autumn, Metal, and Justice. Jên and Kuei are North, Winter, Water, and Wisdom. Lo River Map (Magic Square of Cronus/Saturn). The value of the Ho Tu’s 8 x 8 squares produce the Lo River Map (Lo Shu or Magic Square of Saturn 3 x 3). By adding in the Lo Shu’s central value 5, the exact number of years in Precession 8640 + 4320 = 12,960 x 2 are given = 15 x 4 = 51840. Also , the lines of values in the 9 x 9 square = 13s (6s + 7s), which can be related to the 384 lines = 13 lunar months, and to the relationship between 360 to 365 (Decan to Sothic, or Tun to Haab in the Mayan Calendar). The Lo Shu gives a total = 65. The unravelling of ‘The Maps’ opens the workings of the ‘Book of Changes' giving a Trigram sequence, which allows Hexagrams to be placed as symmetrical opposites (Magic Squares). The Lo Shu’s values are placed as a square and a circle, and in this relationship a higher level of maths found in the binary and their integer value. To quote a passage from R. Wilhelm’s translation of the I Ching that accompanies Line 2 of the Hexagram, The Receptive. Book 1: ‘In mathematics, when we discriminate between lines, planes, and solids, we find that rectangular planes result from straight lines, and cubic 108 The Sum of Things magnitudes from rectangular planes. This explains the maths we are dealing with concisely in expansion. To make this plainer it could be said one is dealing with a set of numbers resulting from linear integer, which give a result of mass/volume and movement. The measure relates to the whole structure of The Flower of Life, or The Lattice/Matrix, which in turn expansions out into the movement of the heavens, stars, and planets. The Family Sequence of Hexagrams in the Ho Tu’s 5 Directions/Elements. A reverse sequence of K’un to Ch’ien (8 to 1) appears in 2 to 7, 4 to 9, but also can be seen in a reversed Upper Trigram Sequence 1 to 8 to a Lower of 8 to 1.  Seven Seals 109 The 2 sequences of Trigrams and therefore Hexagrams are the Yellow River Map’s The Family Sequence, and Lo River Map’s Primal Sequence. The Primal Sequence that now applies to the Lo Shu bring all The Family Trigrams into their correct order as the opposite binary pairs come together. The workings of the Ho Tu, the Inner, manufactures the Lo Shu, the Outer, though the 9 x 9 Square of The Moon (see page 306), which hold 4 x 4 x 4 Magic Squares of Jupiter. The values of the 9 x 9 (1 to 89) create the 9 Stack of 8 x 8 Magic Squares of Mercury in each the 5 Elements of the Ho Tu’s, so then 1s can be added to 9s etc = 10s. Only then can 10 be added to the Central Value of 5 = 15 (reduced to 1 +5 = 6). 110 The Sum of Things The ancients’ structured time as a cubic form giving a working measure of time in both 360 days of 12 Lunar months, and the 384 days of 13 Lunar months. This allowed an equal division based on an average central value = 6 x 10s. A value of 8640 also appears in Hindu texts as 108,000 human years, which is a Yuga, and a Yuga x 8 = 8,640,000 years is one day in Brahma’s life. But, Professor Muir in his ‘Muir’s Original Sanskrit Texts’ gives a Yuga as 12,000 divine years = 4,320,000 mortal years of 360 days, and a thousand periods of 4,320,000 years make a day (Kalpa) of Brahma, and each day has 14 periods of Manu. A year of Brahma is made up of 360 Kalpas and he endures for 100 of these years. At the end of each day Brahma sleeps for an equal length of time, which increases the basic period to 8,640,000 mortal years, this includes a day and night (whole day) of Brahma. The Vedic division of heaven is given as 27 periods of 960 years, or of Manu, and in Precession, as a 28th (the central value of + 960 = 26,880 years) period was dropped. The Riga–Veda gives a division of a Lunar Month into 3 parts of 10 days or fingers (Tithis) = 30 lunar days, and 36 parts in a Lunar Year of 360 days (this could be 72 parts of 5 days + a 73rd). This division was 10 days of Ekata ( Hecate), Dvita, and Trita Aptya or Trita of the waters – and the division was changed to 15 light and 15 dark days. In the addition of a 7th (72nd) part to the 8,640 hours of a 360 day year (which is the measurement the Egyptians also used) = 120 hours or 5 days on which the gods were born gives a Solar Year, so + 1 = a 73rd part or extra week. The equal division is tied to Solar and Sidereal Time, in days, years, and aeons (2,160 years). The measurement is of relative values ordering a division of dimension and time, which through a division x 6 interlocks between a day = 86400 seconds, a Lunar/Decan Year of 8640 hours, and a year of god (Brahma), between which there is a conformity with the working’s of ‘The Changes’. This division (as already shown) arises firstly from linear integers, all of which will be explained in The Table of 6s and 7s (see page 162). Earth revolves 360 degrees in 24 hours, 15 degrees an hour, 60 seconds a minute, 60 minutes an hour, and 60 years a ‘Sexagenary Cycle’, which has been attributed to the Sumerian system, most of which is still used in the system of time today, but we no longer use the 60 day rite or the 60 year cycle. The tradition of time was based on the moon, sun, and Precession, in its degrees of change, so all were interchangeable. We find all values close to the cubic, as in Lunar Precession of Anomalistic Months = 9 years = 3233 days + 7 = 3240 x 2 = 6480 x 2 = 12,960.  Seven Seals 111 The images used in ‘The Changes’ are based on universal order stemming from a trine or triplet, as in its workings a set of keys (values) to unlock the secret door to the measurement of the Ark (the vessel used to overcome a celestial inundation), are given. The door to the mountain or pyramid (‘The Temple’) out of which ‘The Tree’ grows, opens to give a relationship with movements of Heaven, which binds all ancient cultures together. In this common story rooted at the beginning of known history, we find archetypal images of the circle and square. And these identical forms have given us maps of mythical places, of lost civilizations such as Atlantis, Mu, and of Shangri–La (Shambhala). Strangely Shambhala’s layout (the field pattern with 9 as a central value) is as Plato describes Atlantis, however Shambhala centred on ‘Tibet’s Sacred Mountain’ has a more historical base for its existence. So, did Plato take knowledge gained from the East and disguise Tantric wisdom in his story? The story of creation written in Tibetan texts of ‘Jigten Chagtsul’ gives a good idea of archetypes that can be linked to various cultures: In the beginning was the void. Then a wind, which grew in strength and concentration, formed the double thunderbolt (Dorje). From the thunderbolt came thick clouds, and from the clouds fell raindrops as big a cartwheels to create the primal ocean. The wind churned the ocean into foam*2, which gathered into solid matter. From its centre rose a cosmic mountain (Rirab Llumpo) rising eight times ten thousand leagues above the ocean, and sinking as deep below it. The mountain had four faces, the north of shining gold, south of malachite, east of crystal, and west of silver. From the highest point grew a tree whose trunk extended down like a spine through the mountain. Its branches burst forth with flowers, fruit, and vigorous growth, and soon the whole summit was covered with tress and flowers, in meadows with rivers, on hills and valleys, of such a pastoral delight that the gods made it their home. A lower mountain range circles an ocean surrounding a four– sided mountain, and mountains and oceans form seven rings. The outer ring of water stretches as a great ocean in which float four worlds, each with its own shape, the north is square, south triangular, east crescent– shape, and west circular. The cosmic mountain and primal ocean form a square and circle, but the mountain is drawn as a diamond, standing above and below the waters, the same as a pyramid of Egypt. The Buddhist Stupa or Chorten depicts a circle of Heaven (completeness) standing above a Square of Earth, which represents the *2. The foam born goddess was Aphrodite. 112 The Sum of Things sacred mountain Sumeru or Mt. Meru rising out the primal ocean in the process of creation governed by Vishnu. This process leads us to look at the mathematics of the circle and square, which in relationship give all values of the 7 Planets and 12 Star Houses. Many books discuss a diversity of subjects based on ancient monuments or mysteries, and each in some way or another is based on the usage of images and values found in the Hexagrams. The values form a basic progression of (240), 360, (480), 720, (960) and so on, based on 12’s that are either light or dark (day and night of equal length), which are balanced against, or placed in conjunction with each other. This same division appears in the workings of the Yugas, giving ages of mortals as Krita Yuga = 4,800 divine years, Treta = 3,600, Dwãpara 2,400, and Kali as 1,200 (= 12,000). There are another set of values that re–occur to supplement these values, and these are based on 105 (1.5), 210 (2.1), 315, 540, 630, and 840, 1680 (found in the values of 7s in Heaven 1 to Earth 6). These integer sequences are related to the contracted (always less than 10) binary count = 1248751 that runs to infinity (the same as all contracted integers from 1 to 8, 2 to 7, 4 to 5 and 3 to 6 all = 9s). The square of Earth and circle of Heaven form the workings of a Chinese compass, whose markings are also based on the workings of the Yellow and Lo River Maps.  Seven Seals 113 The inscriptions on a Chinese compass are drawn around an empty central pool of Heaven into which a magnetic iron pointer is placed. These values appear in the layout of ancient temples, and also in the dimensions of ancient maps, one of which Colin Wilson mentions in ‘Atlantis to the Sphinx’. This ancient map was probably drawn by Eratosthenes 300 BCE, who studied at the Library of Alexandria in various subjects, including mathematics of music. He produced writings on Geography and Cartography in his ‘Geographica’, and on maths in ‘On Geometrical Means’ and ‘On the Duplication of the Cube’. Eratosthenes calculated the circumference of the Earth as 25,200*3 miles (340 miles out). The figure of 1260 x 2 = 2520 is half of 5040, of 1080, of 2160*4, 4320, and 8640, so the value of 25,200 is part of the sequence in ‘The Changes’. These same numbers are found in the works of Pythagoras, Plato, John Dee, and other alchemists, and this *3. The value given appeared in 'The National Geographic'' March 94, and Feb. 98. *4. The Moon's diameter, and its distance = 240,000 miles or 384,000 km from Earth. 114 The Sum of Things points to the possibility that Plato was privy to the workings in the ‘Book of Changes', which Chung Fu Tzu called ‘The Divine Revelations’. Plato made references to a Canon that contains the numerical workings of the universe, and gives 5040 (720 x 7) as a key to universal construction. John Michell in ‘City of Revelation’ states: ‘Throughout his work Plato makes guarded references to a ‘Secret Canon’ of numbers that applies universally to every aspect of human life and activity’. John in other works has related the key to 7s and 12s. So, texts of a book seen to be for fortune–tellers or sorcerers now turns out to be a real work, possibly remembered in Greek, and Biblical myth. Therefore it is credible the Greeks, Egyptians, and Hebrews had knowledge of the ancient Canon of ‘The Changes’, and its meaning. The Greek alphabets total numerical value = 8 x 8 x 8, which has the same value of the Greek name for Jesus, IESUOS. The symbol for Jesus is the fish, which is found in Vesica Piscis, whose tail and body are formed by the divisions of 2 interlocking circles. The fish’s body is the measure of a rectangle formed inside a hexagon, or Hexagram, which denotes the geometrical layout of the Great Pyramids represented by two joined triangles of Heaven and Earth. This representation of the Pyramids as a ‘Star of David’ has already caused some friction in certain circles – but this does not change the case for such a link. The 12–point division of a circle is reflected in a division of the Hexagram, The Receptive, which represents all the Hexagrams formed in the central squares (the fifth middle square of Earth) of ‘The Maps’, whose total number of cubes is 8 x 8 x 8. Much of Plato's work (which only came back to the West from Arab sources) was based on the knowledge of Pythagoras, who seems to have known clues to the relationship of integers, and some other connections involved. From his works it is obvious he had gained an insight into ancient science, his knowledge accrued on travels through foreign lands. He employed the ‘Sacred Dimensions’ used in building ‘The Temple’, and references generally state he knew the relationship between the values of ‘The Changes’, as he expressed 1 + 4 = 5, and 2 + 3 = 5 as a little pyramid of stones (a Tetractys) that relates ratios of musical consonance (the music of ‘The Spheres’). But, this only gives us the first part of three working relationships or stories (levels) contained within the numbers 1 to 10 – as the values 1 to 9, 2 to 8, 3 to 7, and 4 to 6 can also be added to produce the basis of the outer values. The addition of the upper values of 6 + 9 = 15, and 7 + 8 = 15 gives the central value of 8 x 8  Seven Seals 115 x 8, which encompasses all workings of ‘The Maps’ = 9 x 9 x 9. The pyramid of Pythagoras's stones therefore gets bigger as a numerical progression into infinity, but the relationship of division is linked to binaries as a division by 64 = 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2 x 2, or 4 x 4 x 4, and 8 x 8. This gives a progression of 1,2,3,6 matched 1,2,4,8, and so on, which explains the design and structure of the lines, Trigrams, and Hexagrams. All possible transformations in ‘The Changes’ = 11,520 in the addition of 2304 x 2 = 4608 + 2304 = 6912. The Sacred Nine–Stack Mountain of Kailas (Rirab Llumpa?) ‘The Axis of the World’ in Tibet stands as the source of the 4 Sacred Rivers of India (of the goddess Indra). Its sides are approximately aliened to the compass. . 116 The Sum of Things A Tibetan Thanka of ‘The Kalachakra Mandala’ or ‘The Time Wheel’, which is also a representation of Shambhala whose design and legend Plato possibly took and turned into our image of the lost land of Atlantis. The link between the wheel of time and the land of Shambhala tells us that this map does refer to known landmarks, as the Nine–Stacked Mountain of Kailas is an image of the Kingdom of Heaven that is placed upon Earth, and therefore it is a place of pilgrimage for Bonpa, Buddhists, and Hindus. Pic – From a Tibetan traditional Thanka. In Chinese texts quoted in ‘Myths and Legends of the World’ by K. McLiesh, the square making up the form of The Lo River Map is attributed to Fu Hsi (Fu Xi) – whereas the I Ching attributes it to King Wên, and other texts attribute it Emperor Yu. The difference in age between Fu Hsi generally dated 3500 BCE, and King Wên 1150 BCE, is extremely wide but the two maps seem of the same source, work together, and of the same age – so I think it unlikely The Lo River Map was the work  Seven Seals 117 of a historic King Wên, and the maths and positions of its Trigrams in Wilhelm’s I Ching don’t appear in The River Maps, and are only a product of reversals such as 12345678 x 12345678 in the Magic Squares. The Magic Square of numbers in the Lo River Map (Book of Lo Shu) add up to 15 in all directions (see Appendix A.). Fu Hsi is said to obtained this set of figures, which sets demons and gods in motion, from a shell of a celestial (magic) tortoise. While in other possibly later legends Fu Hsi received knowledge from a different symbolic animal, but all is performed while walking by a river out of which a creature with a serpent’s head arose and spoke, and he understood serpent because he had the body of a serpent himself. This is said to have happened before men had self–government (see Chinese Looking Glass, Dennis Bloodworth). The image of the tortoise, cowry shell, as well as other symbolic animals and plants represent the Hexagrams. These images explain a method of exchange, and of casting ‘The Oracle’ referred to in the Shu Ching, as used by the ancestors long before ‘The Yellow Emperors’. The casting of ‘The Oracle’ was carried out on tortoise shells, an image linked to Hexagrams, not only by a direct reference in the Shu Ching, but by the shell’s hexagonal division and it having an opening at both ends. The celestial or mountain tortoise lived off mountain mist (dew), and was seen not to derive nourishment from earthly means, receiving nourishment directly from Heaven. The image of a tortoise that appears in Chinese texts also appears as a supporter of The Churning Pole, around which in Hindu myth a serpent entwines. The tortoise was also used as the Babylonian sign of Cancer, which in ancient times fell at the Spring Equinox*5. It was firstly replaced by the ship or sun–vessel, and then by the crab that is the shore (between the light and dark) creature who grabs the sun to drag it back down in the dark waters again. We must also remember long lived creatures or plants were awarded powers of wisdom. The Churning Pole in Hindu myth is surrounded by gods and demons, who through their action of pulling the serpent Vasuki move Heaven and Earth in the cycle of Precession, that progresses sidereal time backwards to solar time by 1 degree every 72 years.*6 The story of Hindu myth is represented in the drawing carved on the walls of Angkor Wat, which shows the eight–spoke wheel, and the 270 gods and demons pulling the Churning Pole of the Yuga, the ages or aeons that occur in the universal ocean full of fish (the moving objects of stars and planets?). *5. Prof. Sayce –Astronomy & Astrology of the Babylonians. 1874. *6. 72 x 360 = 25,920 yrs. 118 The Sum of Things The Hindu tortoise Kurma is also Vishnu the universal protector, often drawn standing upon fragile cosmic eggs of potentials, or upon a primal sea full of fish (as at Angkor Wat) out of which a tortoise/turtle crawls to impart its wisdom. Through its wisdom the gods and demons turn the Churning Pole in a sea of milk produced by the sacred devoted cow (the goddess), providing nourishment for her calves. The pole is a still position around which Yuga’ turn, as the spine or central line of the sacred mountain that Vishnu (Varáha the Boar) raised up out of the waters. The symbolic words or images in ancient texts always have connotations that produce a number of different contexts. The words of ‘The Story’ can be taken as just a tale (movement of a tail), but just as do a number of stories in the construction of a building, its names and words relate to hidden meanings only known to a particular time or culture, or now to students who studied the mysteries. The meanings of each word given on the different levels cross relation in translation with a use of a Thesaurus, providing clues to a deep understanding of lost knowledge. An understanding of science seems to be contained within roots of the words themselves, and these roots are coming closer and closer to a symbolic explanation of how modern science is perceiving the universe today – but there is still a deviation. The symbolic images of the ancients convey not only what we now know as a definite fact of the universe, but they also have an extra part or dimension. The extra dimension lies in an inherent understanding of a union between what is perceived in physical nature, and the way it’s perceived in mind. A union is therefore made in the texts of the ‘Book of Changes' between the movements of Heaven and the natural diversity of events taking place here on Earth, so the inherent knowledge or wisdom of the law, and the source that knows it, is perceived when a complete comprehension of how things really are is established. The ancient use of symbols has to be changed into a modern context, as then the past's knowledge links together with that of our own age. The understanding arrived at by modern science has only arisen after the return of ancient knowledge, and this allowed our wandering through a maze of religious or conceptual blindness to be overcome. Religion then again becomes a path of scientific investigation, so that the opposite pages of the one subject (nature) are brought together. A comprehension of physics allows ancient knowledge to return, making it possible to see myths as having an exact reference point or a universal truth. ‘The Materials’ in the ‘Book of Changes' are  Seven Seals 119 forthright on this point, as they say: ‘The names employed sound unimportant, but the possibilities of application are great. The meanings are far reaching, the Judgements are well ordered. The words are roundabout but they hit their mark. Things are openly set forth, but they contain also a deep secret’. So one is presented with a story, which on the surface seems to tell us one thing, but in the duality of its words or images (such as the boar) means another thing entirely. The Churning Pole is placed on the back of Kurma the tortoise who is Vishnu: The picture used does not show the 4 elephants whose strength holds–up the mountain of Earth, or a sea of fishes portrayed at Angkor out of which the tortoise/turtle of wisdom emerged, but it shows the eggshells of cosmic potentials. Pic – Ann and Bury Harrison. 120 The Sum of Things A Chinese bronze of the Magic Tortoise or Turtle, with a serpent head. Each word has its place in the sentence, but the words having two or more meanings renders the whole work with a range of interpretation. As in various forms of verse there is an exact amount of syllables, so in counting the letter’s hidden values, new words then appear. This idea can be applied directly to the Hexagrams, giving an idea of being able to do the same with other sets of letters or images, which can form a language. Certain counts of syllables were used to offer libations to Heaven and Earth often as a prelude to conflict or warfare, as all counts or beats relate to parts of the body and its measure, which can also mean time, because the body’s construction was also given a celestial aspect. When people still studied the classics in Latin and Greek, the roots and measurements of the language were known, but now it is lost to all but a few who specialize in the subject. It has also been said the Greek language was not completely in tune, but Hebrew and Egyptian had a resonance with the objects their sounds described. The right resonance summons up an object by the utterance of values found in ‘The Book of Formation’ (Sepher Yetzirah), as all created things are built upon sound, colour, and have a vibration (specific mass). This would produce an interlinking network between all parts of the body, and with the whole of time space – as area, mass, time, and sound become as ‘One’ in the web or net in which all things are caught.  Seven Seals 121 To know this subject is to know ‘The Riddles in the Dark’, which was the first working title given to ‘The Hobbit’ by Tolkien, who was a master of the roots. And in both ‘The Hobbit’ and ‘The Lord of the Rings’*7 he explained the story of creation because he brought together meanings of myths, included Norse, Germanic, and Greek (Gnomic). This brings us to recent claims put forward in ‘The Bible Codes’, of a pattern in the Books of Moses that produces a crossword puzzle between the letters or values. Previously many people including A. Crowley attempted this process, as he mentions a possible code in his autobiography linked to the word of god ‘Yod He Vau he’ (Yahweh – ‘He who comes forth’). ‘The Word’ is a mathematical form that also appears in ‘The Book of Thoth’ (or Tarot), and Crowley’s interest in ‘The Tarot’ led him to conclude that, like the I Ching many ancient texts do indeed point to a mathematical means of communication between men and gods. A means of communication is contained in the form of a letter or value, which does not have to cross the far, but only the near. The inner dimensions are limited by having a limited field of time space, so in the near energy travels instantly over no distance at all.*8 A higher ‘Being’ with a full knowledge of physics would not seek to cross the far (time space), when they could cross the inner limited dimensions of energy/mind. By knowing the communication inherent within all levels of energy, the language of all changes of position occurs where all things cease to exist at all. Any decision to move a position of spin rate (resonance) of any formation, appears to occur in the nowhere. The string of information appears as coming from a clear/empty nowhere. If clear space is a primal root then it is operating within the 4D, and its polarities are clear/light and empty/Dark,are the primal opposites of all things. By going back to clearness and emptiness the source can be entered, and by entering a position without time space (a formless state) one goes to a point where all beginnings and ends merge (merging the Alpha/Omega points). A point of singularity exists only in ‘One Moment’, which in conceptual terms does not exist at all. Past and future then cease to exist outside of the realms of memory or speculation, as clearness and emptiness exist beyond the depths of conscious mind. The clear point perceives the duality of its own created movement. Nature through change has perfected itself, forming a living entity with a complete awareness that stems from a primal point of the void. In the conclusion of wholeness all things are a universal entity that * 7. A name given also to the planet Saturn. *8. All the myths of the various deities having rites of passage to the underworld and oracular connections – see Chapter 8. 122 The Sum of Things is aware and alive, as a universal consciousness creates and perceives all actions. Only the limitations of physical functions vary from one forms view to another, giving each a different perspective of the same nature. Universal sub–consciousness thereby functions on levels deeper than any visual or thought activity conceives. The natural law that applies to ‘Me’ and to ‘You’ can be known to stem from before all beginnings or ends. The evolutionary chain comes forth to complete each phase of division, as diversity builds up each block of the mountain through a binary code of commandment put in place by the source (behind the Event Horizon). In casting ‘Lots’ (the Oracle) three binary numbers produce each line of the Hexagram, and though each number appears to fall randomly, the structure is completed without error. This basic structure of number mimics matter’s interaction at a basic level called ‘Quarks’, which are structured on 6 lines of 3 pairs *9 (12 lines and 6 pairs of opposites or anti–quarks), with their possibilities of interaction and stringing together producing cubic form. The structure of Hexagrams has been seen as RNA and DNA. 4 x 4 x 4 = 64 *10, as DNA contains 64 amino acids arranged into words or ‘Codons’ that fit pattern’s of Bi–grams, Trigrams, and Hexagrams. Producing cubes through transmitting a binary progression fits integers now found in Quantum Physics, as the Hexagram’s broken and unbroken line also has a basic value of 6 and 9. The words (values or vibrations) utter forth from the universal mouth (mouth of the goddess), as the lower jaw moves upward (the lesser female part expands) while the greater male part remains static/unmoving. What comes forth from the mouth is the speech of creation (the binary code) as the jaws (Hexagram’s top and bottom lines) open and close, as an apparently random set of values flow forth that are said to set all the gods and demons in motion. The ancient texts tell us that by taking a chance or perchance there is chaos, as the conceptual mind cannot take the future into account. So we can bet a horse is going to win the race, or on which stock is going to rise or fall, but the odds only fall when inside information is taken into account. The ancient texts thereby tell us, when ‘The Oracle’ is plumbed the working’s of nature can be predicted, as every movement in the universe is perfected by each throw of its 6 sided dice, all of which have land right way up, and this knowledge is contained in what ancients called good fortune. When humans lose the means of understanding the will or law of the gods and demons, the created nature (the 2 parts of duality) closes its gates, and the ancients called this misfortune. *9. Michael Hayes. ‘The Infinite Harmony’, Weidenfield. 1994. *10. See ‘The 4 Images or Words’ Appendix A.  Seven Seals 123 Through the ages men have sought to shorten the odds, to work out a way of telling the future by understanding the magic of numbers, or the spells of the Hex. Through making offerings and libations to the gods people have desired certain outcomes to be met, their battle won. These ambitions to acquire magical knowledge have been based on a desire for earthly riches, and a mastery over nature. For this reason Alchemists studied to turn the dross into gold, and yet the dross failed to turn as many fell poisoned by mercurial and sulphurous fumes from the vessel, under which they had lit a fire of their own demise, as many promised wealth to powerful men but failed (as in the story of Kelly and Dee). The true Alchemist therefore transforms the mercurial waters of the beginning, and creates a ‘Being’ of light (fire) that fills the shell or vessel, and only achieves this by attaining a harmonious balance of symmetry between all parts of the body. Purifying themselves by bringing up the waters from within the body in the fire of the bloody sweat–house, they dissolve and disperse ‘The Self’, finding order when the values are correctly placed into the circle and square. This geometric order is also linked to the movements of stars and planets and their influences. The Magic Square’s of the 7 planets were portrayed as the ancient wisdom sought in The Renaissance, spawned by the wisdom of the East that had been brought back into Europe through contacts with the Middle East. The Arabs retained the wisdom of the Greeks, and the workings contained in Hebrew texts can be linked together with these. The Greeks had gained much knowledge from Hebrew/Egyptian and from the East. Through a flurry of interest an investigation returned that was to take over the intellectual interests of thinkers and artists alike. As can be seen portrayed in a picture by Albrecht Dürer, there is a Magic Square of 4 x 4 (the Square of Jupiter), whose numbers from 1 to 16 add up in any directions to 34. The values of the 4 x 4 Squares in the Magic Square 9 x 9 = 1080 x 2. In Dürer’s picture a female, or hermaphrodite figure who was born of Hermes (the winged mercurial god) and Aphrodite, has joined together the opposite in the 4 Squares. The figure becomes as ‘One’ with the nymph Salmacis who is shown with a depressed (melancholic) outlook, and the figure is surrounded by artifacts of alchemy. But whatever the melancholia of the Alchemist, the new idea of numbers and math turned religion back into science through people like Sir Isaac Newton, whose varied interests in works such as ‘The Hermetica’, of Pythagoras, and other great minds, then allowed him to stand upon their shoulders as he sought the foundation stone of ‘The Temple’ (the mount). 124 The Sum of Things The reading of ‘Chinese Texts’ allows these workings to be seen as flowing from an ancient font of wisdom, whose origin has been beyond any ignorant man’s comprehension. The Chinese texts are directing all enquires towards its maths, which are the fundamental principle of its words. By unravelling its maths we find the squares and geometrical forms upon which the great men, ancient and modern, formed their principles. These principles will now form our further investigation into the workings of the value’s of change, as there is continually a correlation between the totals obtained, as in the example of 15,360, 15 x 360 = 5400. When the moving and non–moving values are put into the squares the Hexagram’s value increases to 240, and this increases the total sum obtained to 30,720 = 2,1600, so all is inherent in multiples or division. There is continuity throughout all cubic hexagons, in the amount of its faces placed as opposites, and in the lines needed to draw it, this also applies to a placement and multiplication of natural integers. The amount of values or opposites in the permutations of a set of binary figures in cubic form is 192 x 2 = 384*11, and this figure accounts for all the faces of the cubes in the male Hexagram, Ch’ien, or all the lines that draw it in the female Hexagram, K’un. Therefore the placing of integers into these sets of opposites has a totally interlocking relationship, which works in all directions, and, one can start with 3 x 84 = 252 (2 x 52) = 104. The figures given above were significant to the Mayan/Olmec as periods of astronomical observation, which concerned a relationship between the Lunar, Solar, and Venus Cycles. The relationship of the Earth’s orbit around the Sun to Venus’s Cycle = 5/8 comes in line every 65 to 104 years: And in the Sothic 365 = 5/8 to a 584 cycle links to a Venus Day = 116.8, so 365 x 4 = 1460x 2 = 2920, x 2 = 5840 and 11680, so in the addition of +7 to 360 = the Solar Count. G. Hancock gives structure of Mayan calendar in ‘Fingerprints of the Gods’, and C. Wilson points out Maya seemed to know complete sun cycles, in which the sun changes polarity and unifies its spin through rhythmic pulses of motion in multiples of 11.5 years (last major change 621 AD.)*12 Mayan observations work on two levels in the way they interlock. This gives the same increase to the 360 days to obtain a Solar Year as appears in Egyptian calculations (8640 ÷ 72). The Mayan increase is achieved through the lengthening of a ceremonial value of 260 (260 days = Tzolkin) from x 72 to x 73. This ceremonial year provided each day with a meaning, similar to the 10 cyclic signs in the Chinese system. *11. 384 is the total measure of Noah’s Ark as given in James I Bible, also see Appendix A. *12. Average Solar Cycle actual = 11.1, which is the Solfeggio addition value.  Seven Seals 125 The periods of Lunar Tun Years are achieved through a 7,200 days (20 Tun Years) count called a Katun, which converts to a larger writ by a multiplication of 13 x 20 or 20 x 13 produces a Baktun. A Baktun is 1,872,000 days = 5,200 Tun Years, so 5 Baktuns = 9,360,000 days (approx. 25,600 Solar Years) said to equal Precession*13, but this figure is not a good match as the closer figure usually given in most books for Precession is 26,000 years (9,490,000 days). The closest value comes from increasing 5 Baktuns /72 (+ 130000) = 26,000 years of 365 Haab Years = 18,980,00 (approx. 25,960 solar years), which is = 16,250 Venus Cycles of 584 days (x 4 = 104 to 65 = 6.4, or 146 ceremonial years, = 65), and this is extremely close to Precession = 25,920 solar years + a 40 yr Venus Cycles. The value of a Sun Cycle (reversal of poles) is given by C. Wilson from the ‘Dresden Codex’ as 1,366,560 days. The period does not at first appear to link the calendars together but it is divisible by the Tun (360 x 3796), Solar (365 x 3744), Venus (584 x 2340), and ceremonial year (260 x 5256). In respect of these divisions ‘The Codex’ can thereby be related to the Baktuns, and the Tun to Solar value of 1440 to 1460 + 1, 2880 to 2920 + 2 and 5760 to 5840 + 4, and 11520 to 11680 + 8. The uniformity of the two ways of counting time works through values of the 260–day calendar as x 72 and x 73 (including Jupiter and Saturn cycles*14). The uniformity of the two ways of counting time works on the values of the 260–day Mayan calendar as x 72 and x 73 in the workings of the Mayan calendar are reproduced in a map of direction almost identical to the Yellow and Lo River Maps, having 4 outer directions each containing two ‘Lords’ as opposite pairs, with a central square ruled by a ‘Lord of Fire’. The Mayan calendar is found to reflect Chinese, and Egyptian values in a use of a 360 day Tun–Year and a 365 day Haab–Year, but in their use the 384 day or 13 month 180 degree lunar cycle (29.53846154 days) unifies the workings = 235 months or 19 years, to a 219 year count through 5760 and 11,520 to 5840 and 11168 etc. All use 360, 365, 384 day–periods, and this interlocking of values are in the working’s of a set of measurement’s of rectangles in a hexagon, all being derived from the placement of the numbers of Heaven and Earth (see Appendix A.) into The Yellow River Map, and also the map used by the Mayan. There are two sets of interlocking rectangles of the hexagon ‘The Measure of the Fish’, the smaller having a length the width of the larger. All small rectangles form a 30 degree angle, and the larger a 60 degree *12 + 13. C. Wilson takes these statements from M. Cotterell who gives the values of the Sun Cycles in ‘The Mayan Prophecies’ by Gilbert and Bauval. *14. Bruce Scofield. ‘The World Atlas of Divination’. Tiger. 126 The Sum of Things angle, and these figures appear throughout the workings of ‘The Chang- es’, as a result of relationships between the lower and upper values, and their combinations. In the original values of Heaven and Earth, as they are placed into the Ho Tu, 30 is the value of Heaven 5, and 60 the value of Earth 10, so the total of their combination is 15, which = 90, and the value of 90 = 540 (45 = 270 in the 40 light and 40 dark values). The rectangle given in a Hexagram or hexagon is 1.732 (square root of 3 or 153:265 as a nearest whole number, as described by Freke and Gandy in ‘The Jesus Mysteries’), which Archimedes called ‘The Measure of the Fishes’ (Vesica Piscis). This should not be confused with the 1.618 rectangle of ‘The Golden Mean’ (or Section) as found in the divisions of a pentagram, but the formation of a pentagram is derived from the addition and relationship of whole numbers 1 + 2 = 3, 2 + 3 = 5, 3 + 5 = 8, and so on. The higher the addition the closer to 1.618 the proportion becomes, and this tells us ‘The Golden Section’ (the measure of fire) is also held in the structure of integers, so we now have 2 rectangles or cubes that correspond to ‘The Elements’ of fire and water. Whole numbers were used geometrically in building temples or the layout of cities, as whole numbers were easily worked out by craftsmen, with only a line, plumb, and straight measurements that correspond with a standardized measure of the human body. We find links to the usage of whole numbers in all ancient measurements, and a way to divide them always as whole numbers even in the most complex calculations of the square, circle, and star. To find how this worked the ancient measures of the French Toise, English Pole or Perch, and Royal Egyptian Cubit can be looked at and cross–related, and as Haagensen and Lincoln point out in ‘The Templars Secret Island’, ancient measurements and the placement of religious sites are related to the circumference of the Earth. French, Spanish, and English measures relate to other ancient forms of measure, with the English measurement being a more accurate Earth dimension than a Metre, as its inventors made an error calculating the Polar Circumference, which an English Pole (Perch) corrects. The workings of these secrets were passed down through the craft guilds whose emblems contained the forms of the tools they used, incorporating the geometrical stars that were the keys to the temple’s floor plan, and the arch. In these symbols we find the marks of Freemasons, Artists, and Architects who flourished from the time of the conquest of Moorish Spain and the ‘Knights Templar’ return from the Holy Land. The return of mathematical knowledge lost through Europe’s dark age,  Seven Seals 127 resurrected the secrets of the 8 pointed star and crescent moon of the goddess Ka’aba (root of cube) to whom Abraham had built a shrine*15, and the workings of the Hindu and Buddhist ‘Dharma Wheel’. In the working’s of ‘The Changes’ values function as interrelated multiplications, producing cubic structures with 6 days or steps of change, fitting both Hebrew or Egyptian systems given in the Tarot, and the symbolic representation of Yahweh (or El) and his female consorts (the Cherubim)*16 that formed the images placed in the ‘Temple of Solomon’ to guard the Ark. The female goddesses (as Isis and Nephthys) were a pair of winged forms between which the Ankh or Djed Pillar was drawn. The Ankh and Djed are images of eternal being, the sacred measurement of the ‘Gates of Dawn’, of light rising from the underworld. The story of the 6 and 7 days given in the Biblical Genesis can be linked to the original creation story of the flood in Sumerian and Babylonian texts. In them the flood had only lasted for 7 days and nights, not the longer period of 40 days and nights, but in the way 40 days and nights can be related to the numbers gained from the values of 6 and 7, the larger figure gives a further clue to their reference point.*16 In 6 and 7 steps 5 Hexagrams change form as complete reversals of two opposite, so all cubic values change polarities or value through x 6 and x 7 hexagrams, just like musical notes change an octave. The inclusion of all values produce 56 Hexagrams = 8 x 7 or 4 x 14 opposite sets. Also, the inherent value of these means of change are given as 72, the number of Yahweh’s consorts and offspring, of Seth’s conspirators, and of the disciples sent out to teach the scriptures (Luke 10.). The value of 7 opposite Hexagrams in the Yellow River Map’s first line of values = 1680, and the total of the original numbers in the map = 55. These values are mentioned by Patricia Villiers–Stuart in Bend Me a Maze, Glastonbury. Rider. 1978. A figure of 55/168 corresponds to circles divided by 1/6 and 1/7, with an Ankh–Cobra division of 1/56. These values from a Stela of Pharaoh Akhenaten, his wife Nefertiti, and three female children; she holds two children, and he one, this gives a division of sun cycles = 168, as shown in ancient sites with values = 28 or 56, and as are found in Hexagram values of 7’s. Patricia quotes F. Bligh–Bond and T. Simcox Lea, showing a cubic hexagon, and explains how this fits the Great Pyramid’s. I found the number 5760 inches or 480 feet (160 yards) is the Great Pyramid’s estimated height, and the base is given as 755/756 ft, or approximately 252 yards (230 metres), so if one *15. The Shrine still stands as the central altar at Mecca. *16. See Chapter 10. General Notes. 128 The Sum of Things walked around it at 252 yards it would = 1008 yards, giving a relationship of base to height = 6.30, or if the height is doubled as a cubic diamond, it = 3.15 (the average value of a Hexagram’s upper values of 6, 7, 8, 9). At 755 ft x 4 = 3020 ft divided by 480 ft the dimensions are Pi = 3.1458333r, but to fit the geometric pattern of the hexagon, the base is + 1 = 756 ft. The pyramids of Khafre and Menkaure also correspond but in a metric measure of base and height (Imperial/ Metric = 5/8, Phi). Their bases are half size of each other, but the bigger is –1, the smaller is +1; Khafre is given as 215 metres, and Menkaure 109 metres. The height of Khafre is 143 metres, and Menkaure at 73 metres is about half that of the Great Pyramid. There seems to be a pattern in the small Pyramids, appearing as a cross-over of length to height, for if the smallest Pyramid’s length is added to the middle Pyramid’s height 109 + 143 = 252, and the middle’s length is added to the height of the smallest 215 + 73 = 288*17, giving a total 540 or 15 x 36. If the values of the small pyramids are added together, and their form is made into a diamond, then 216 + 540 = 756 (378 x 8 = 3024), a value very close to the Great Pyramid’s base measure. A division of 1.5 and 2.1 occurs in all base measurements in feet, so we find a sequence of larger values = 105, 210, 315, 630. These figures mimic ‘The Changes’ as Hexagrams reflect the structure of squares or seasons = 2160. This value is obtained by bringing the upper values = 15 together. The Hexagram, Creative, with 6 lines is 2160 x 6 = 12960, and Receptive’s 12 lines = 25920, so the values exactly reflect the rise of fall of Heaven through Precession. The figures are a sequence of time binding small to great, as both small and great cycle are based on a division of 72 that produces a 73rd extra part 360 to 365. In the greater value’s of Precession of 12960 divided by 72 = 180 = 13140, so to obtain an extremely close value in the smaller part for the earth’s mean circumference just 360 x 365 = 131400 = 24.886, or 360 x 365.24 = 131486.4 = 2490272r, so when converted to English feet, an accurate value of the Earth’s Mean and Equatorial Circumference appears. The ‘Cannonial Dimension’s of Earth’ is also given in ‘The Changes’ = 432 x 576 = 24,8832 (see John Michell), both of which combine all levels to determine measure of time, place, and circumstance. An image of the king ascending steps or ramp to Heaven appears in the ‘Book of Changes' and also in ‘The Book of the Dead of Khensumose’ (1075–945 BCE.), as a picture of creation depicting eight creative forces (Ogdoad) placed into a circle. Either side of the circle stands two female figures pouring water to encompass it, and out of which *17. The values are taken from ‘Ancient Egypt’ Pub. DBP. Values given do not deviate by > 1.  Seven Seals 129 the sun rises up from a primal mound. This image was displayed as the gate or pylon and in each temple’s replica of the mound or ‘The High Hill’, who as ‘Atum the Complete One’, ‘Self–evolver, or ‘Lord of the Limit’, rose up from singularity into the multiplicity of things.*18 The links between the ‘Book of the Dead’ and ‘Book of Changes’ is that they correspond in a mathematical way, and also, in their whole tenets of practice of attaining clearness from intention (duplicity). The ‘Book of Changes’ states the law whereby the intentions of the gods and mental clearness are attained, as the same numerical divisions the Egyptians used for their oracles, are linked to Delphi through the legend of Zeus, and to Hindu Myths. So, were the intentions of ‘The gods’ known in each culture by a division of a Lunar Month into 3 Decans (3 x 10 day, or 3 x 240 hour periods) giving a total of 36 Decans per 360 day year? Pic – Akademie der Bildenden Kuenste, Vienna. *18. Baring and Cashford, The Myth of the Goddess, Arkana: The name of the god Ta–tenen ‘Rising Land’ with god Nefertum as a lotus flower rises out of waters bringing light ‘Ancient Egypt’ DBP. 130 The Sum of Things The Egyptian system of gods called ‘Ennead’ were the fingers or seeds of Atum. The ‘Nine’ gods, plus a 10th hidden or transcendent principle of ‘Amun’, was used to explain how a diversity of beings came from one principle that was part of a duality, so the form of ‘One’ ended as a trinity x 3 + 1. The image for God was repeated in groups of 3, so this is the same as found in the workings of 8 Trigrams, which when counted 2 by 2 (plural by plural) produced a 3 x 10 x 12 count of time in a 360 day–year, and the manufacture of a 365 day–year. In this way we find exactly the same working values as in the Magic Square of Saturn/Cronus. Details of the construction of the ‘Mount’ were given in the building of temples, as their dimensions and art can now be seen to reflect their higher function as microcosms of the universal whole. So what they are saying to us is the sum of their structure (sacred measurements) governed their usage, as they reminded people of their link to universal forces present within nature, and the human body. The harmony of dimensions and purpose of ‘The Temple’ gives a relationship between Heaven and Earth, as the measurements govern the outcome of life that the temple’s oracular rites portray. Numerous sites around the world can be linked to the same numerical form and usage, with a classic example at Angkor, whose whole design contains knowledge of sacred numbers in the movements of Heaven. The temples of Angkor depict ‘Mount Meru’, and drawn on its walls is the story that its layout portrays. The Churning Pole of gods and demons in the dimensions of motion (Yugas) is placed on the Earth – and this is numerically displayed on the five bridges of Angkor Thom, giving a total of 540 figures (270 light and 270 dark values that construct the Hexagrams, see Appendix A.). Angkor Wat and the city of Angkor Thom are part of a greater complex now only visible from space, which is intersected by canals that fed water to houses and gardens. This was also true of much of the Middle East, which until the Mongol invasion was covered by gardens supplied by water from the mountains, all pumped by means of screw or windlass. Water was also stored in man–made lakes and kept flowing through channels in order to bring life to an otherwise barren land in times of drought. A communal effort kept all things in working order, so even in times of drought both water and food were equally divided between all. We can still see this system in places like Bhutan and Tibet where the old culture has not been destroyed, or as can still be seen in China, Cambodia, and Persia, in archaeological sites.  Seven Seals 131 The cultural connections between large advanced cultures that built temples, and large cities has been remarked upon by explorers and archaeologists, as details of how water management and building technique were carried out have come to light. In the investigation of sites such as Angkor, details of a very advanced level of knowledge on the broad front are being revealed, and it is now accepted that the 72 temples at Angkor had an astronomical use, as ceremonies of Solstice and Equinox were performed. The temples’ construction can be linked to ancient knowledge found in China, Mesopotamia, the Hindu Cultures in India, and the Far East. This same knowledge appears throughout the Pacific Islands, and is mimicked in South American Olmec, Mayan, and Peruvian pyramids and symbols. Thor Heyerdahl spent much of his life trying to convince the world that these links between Asia and South America existed, but though respected, he failed. The maths of Angkor give an obvious story in detailed carvings that make the longest carved frieze ancient or modern in the world. We find the religious story of the frieze is easily connected to the whole ground plan, which is an earthly incarnation of ‘Mount Meru’ surrounded by its moat of heavenly waters, whose construction is manifested by gods and demonic forces. These between them pull the seven–headed serpent, turning the Churning Pole to control all earthly events, and the actions of men. The numbers linking Heaven and Earth are placed into the images that support the five peaked or squared pyramid, which rose up out of the waters of the primal void (sea of fishes). The works the Khmer undertook in the jungles of Cambodia and Laos are directly attributable to a long period of astronomical observation – so if we understand Angkor we thereby also understand a very ancient message. The way each religious variation of the same story appears is of the profoundest importance to our comprehension of the process of civilization. Astronomical values found at various sites including Angkor, defined an 8 x 5 = a 40–year cycle, as this movement fit 4320 years 540 or 108 times. The movement’s of Venus fit a Lunar and Solar cycle coming back to meet (as in Hexagram, Coming to Meet, which in the maths of River Maps is Hexagram 19) together at the Winter Solstice on the last day of the 19th year (or as Greeks called it the 1st day of the 20th year), hence the design of the doorway at Newgrange, and the stones at Stonehenge. But, the maths used point to an equinoxal division of light and dark numbers x 3, so it can be ascertained this count was the division of time based on transition’ of Decans, which was then applied to unify all. From 132 The Sum of Things its gate Angkor Wat appears to have 3 central spires, with the sun rising up the outer spires 3 days before it rises–up the central spire of the equinoxes, but it also has 2 further outer spires not seen from the gate, which mark the solstices. All parts of the I Ching’s Line values is determined by the position of Angkor Wat’s causeway, which is ¾ of a degree from due East = 54 (as 72 = 1 degree) and 54 or 540 = 9, so 3 solar days from a point of equinox as 1 degree = 4 days (4 x 72 = 288). Angkor’s divisions of Sidereal, Lunar, and Solar Time are depicted on its frieze by the 8–spoke wheel around which combination’s of light and dark values (gods and demons) fit. We find this formation in common with the sign of Ishtar, Ashtarte, or Asherah that was a wooden measuring pole used in Canaanite high places. Two Asherah were placed either side of a pillar of El, as were the pillars of Jachin and Boaz at the entrance to ‘Solomon’s Temple’ to mark the rising sun at equinoxes a time of equal division. The 27 Lunar Stations or Sin’s wives often has a central 28th position added – so the 27 stations or 28 constellations moved in union with lunar, sidereal, and solar time around the Earth’s axis. All movements can be determined by an observation of Jupiter, Saturn, and the six visible planets’ orbits plotted against the sun’s central ellipse (the 7th middle position). Jupiter circles the Sun every 12 years or 4332.5 days (ref: NASA, Tropical orbit = 4330.59), Saturn’s is 29.5 years or 10,759 days (Moon waxes and wanes in 29.5 days). Jupiter is very close to 4320, and Saturn 10,800 days.*19 The movement of Saturn’s rings and Jupiter’s moons, together with those of the moon, sun, and stars were related to time and calculation of latitude and longitude (as investigated by Newton, Halley, and Hooke – see ‘Latitude’ Dava Sober – Fourth Estates). If English Imperial measure is used it works on a fifth division of the Circumference of Earth, in other words it is a highly accurate value only now superseded by satellite measurement. This calculation of the Earth’s circumference is mentioned Haagensen and Lincoln, who com- pare the English measure to Metric, 5 x 63 = 315 inch = 8.001 meters, saying the French made an error measuring Earth on a fourth division. In this we have a relationship between the Great and 2 smaller pyramids at Giza but the metric cross-reference is not so accurate. The English measure, as did other ancient measures produces whole numbers, never fractions in division, and it is also related to a measure of Man.. In this way a measurement of Earth, Man, and Water *19. Cronus (father of Zeus/Jupiter) was Saturn ‘the old sheep’ said to have handles or ears, his name meaning time. The movements of Saturn’s rings have a 15–year cycle of visibility, and Jupiter was used by the Sumerian to make 12 divisions of Precession. See Wikipedia.  Seven Seals 133 can be found, as doubling the yard makes a fathom or mark – a measure taken from the outstretched arms of a man, as a yard is roughly measured from the tip of the nose to the longest finger tip (a measure also related to a cubit). Haagensen and Lincoln also give the sacred number of the ‘Templar’ as 21, derived from 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 as I show in Chapter 6, and this is the first value of the numbers from 1 to 10 when they are placed into the 6 lines of the Hexagram. These values of the Hexagrams are all x 7 and this gives a total the same value as mentioned by P. Villiers–Stuart that appears to be solar, as a total 840 x 2 = 1680. In other words the Trigrams and Hexagrams relate to both sidereal and solar time. I also see a system in the math of an 18th division of the day producing an 80–minute hour, and as there are 1440 minutes in a day 1440 x 18 = 25,920, which again is the exact amount of years in Precession. If we divide the 80–minute hour into a 1.5 part we get 6 minutes, or 1 part = 4 minutes, and 15 x 4 = 60, the time it takes for the sun to travel 15 degrees is 60 minutes, so 4 minutes (or days) = 1 degree as 4 x 24 = 72 years. Plus, the ancients appear to have also divided the compass by 2 degree (about the width of a thumb) they came up with a measure Professor A. Thom called a Megalithic Yard = 2 feet. 8.64 inches, or 32.64 inches, half is 16.32 inches. This is 3.36 inches less than a yard, or 8.64 more than 2 feet, the half measure being likewise 1.68 inches less than 18 inches, or 4.32 inches more than a foot. We thereby find both a sidereal and lunar value, as one is a 366 division of the Earth’s circumference, while the other is a 360 division of time/space. (I shall give further details of this in the next chapter). Through various sources including ‘The Kalachakra Tantra’ (or ‘Wheel of Time Thread’), whose terminology is similar to the ‘Book of Changes', differences of later introductions are seen. In Feng Shui differences overlaying an original Sexagenary Calendar produced by the values of 5 and 10 of The River Maps, in which each year, day, or hour had its own name, sign and meaning. This shows China using 12 animal signs, but the means of producing them in ‘The Changes’ was forgotten as it does not appear in Feng Shui. Placing 12 animal sign with ‘The 5 Elements of Change’ also appears in India and Tibet, with ‘5 Elements’ represented in colour’s of prayer flags, and the 8 spoke wheel is not forgotten The Tibetan Calendar produces a less complex system than Feng Shui, and a use of 5 Elements stopped under Jesuit influence of the 1640’s AD., who said the 4 Elements of Copernicus was correct. 134 The Sum of Things The original maths, which form the building of ‘The Temple’ or ‘The House’, produces a way of reading the law for any event in time. Each of the light and dark characters (values) have their meaning linked to the seasons, elements, direction, and passage of the stars. It tells us of the eternal game of the turning of the Churning Pole or wheel. So even though the maths became immersed in sorcery, with them not being used as intended. The code to undo the maze has remained intact – giving a chance to find the first time or day of heaven’s rise through the duration of its journey around the great wheel or world–axis of Precession. The divisions of Precession are gained from knowing the moon’s transition placed against the correct star time. Through such knowledge the waters can be navigated, as through the movements of gods and demons a map of their actions through time can be drawn up. Like the story of Jason and the Argonauts who overcame the monsters of the deep, the light and dark principles allow the journey’s adversities to be overcome. The Cherubim. Reconstruction by Author of a plaque from Palace of King Ahab, 870 BC. ‘The Story’ and its ancient knowledge of the law of Heaven passed into folklore, becoming estranged from its original source. Its symbolic images took on new powers embodied in heroes, kings, emperors, or the state, as in ignorance people prayed for a fulfilment of their own desires; no longer an act of service. The people worshiped the golden calf or bull*20, originally an image of the goddess’s ‘The Sacred Cow’ son/lover, the ‘Bull of Heaven’, for in him was embedded the power *20. Apis or the Bull was El (Yahweh), Osiris, Tammuz, and Zeus.  Seven Seals 135 of oracle, and the miracle through which nature and its monstrous forces of unknown depths could be known, and overcome. The image of the horns of the bull comes from the workings of lunar and solar cycles, in which the new moon and sun come to meet each other at the Winter Solstice Sunrise. This cycle matches Venus cycles of 40 years, and gives the image of the ‘Crown of Ishtar’ worn by Alexander as ruler of the world, a god incarnate. These values of division must be investigated personally by the reader, but the Venus cycles runs as multiples of 8 x 5 (1.6) = 40, and this can be seen in the values of the Lo Shu as 40 x 648, or 40 x 540, or 1080*21 the central value of The Molad. A combination of the Lunar measure of the Synodic, Draconic, and Anomalistic months bring together 18.6 solar years and 18.031 sidereal years, as described by Kidinnu (Crater) in Sumerian times, and Meton in the Greek. The Greeks mention ‘The Wheel’ or ‘Exeligmos’ = 3600, possibly the ‘Measure of Sar’ (Sar = Osiris?). The Saros is a cycle = 6585.3 days, and a Triple Saros = 54 years and 1 month or 19,755.9 days. The ‘Triple Saros’ = 19,755.9/223/3 = 29.53049327354 = Synodic Month, /242 = 27.21199347107 = Draconic Month, and /239 = 27.55355648536 = Anomalistic Month. This gives predictions of eclipses or a recurring geometric pattern = + 8 hour = 120 degree = 1/3 westward shift on the globe per Saros (some detail from Wikipedia). The full 360 degree ‘Triple Saros’ = a 24 hour difference, as ‘The Saros’ produce odd and even values of ascending and descending ‘Nodes’ for solar eclipses, and a reversal for lunar eclipses. The length of each sequence (as there are 41 sequences now running) = 1280 years, with 3 types in each, down, rising, and setting (3840?). Working with these values gives the wisdom used in an exhibition of magic, or secret powers of prediction used by priests and kings, and often used to impress an ignorant populous. The Emperors of Rome placed their own image as ‘The Bull’ in ‘The Temple’, to whose power people had to offer sacrifice, as it was to them the people owed their fate. Emperors portrayed themselves as gods on Earth, and it was this defilement of ‘The Temple’ that changed the world casting it into a long period of ignorance. Because of this, ‘The Story’ written in the heavens lost its true meaning. Its images of a true understanding became as fairytales told to children, as such mythological creatures no longer existed in the world, so the truth was lost. The true power of heroes/science was thereby lost as feats of overcoming a serpent or dragon became bound up in a web woven only in imagination. The hidden power of magic was lost as the dragon was seen *21. The reader should see the Molad, the workings the Hebrew Calendar will show how all the values fit ‘The Changes’. See http://www.sym454.org/hebrew/chelek.htm 136 The Sum of Things to be dead, and because of this, nature was no longer seen as a miracle of a hidden power rising–up from underworld. All images, which explained to the people who they were, or from where they came, and how the heavens moved had been systematically destroyed, becoming unknown concepts of mind, no longer seen as being real. The male aspect was the hidden power that takes its flight only through the workings of the female aspect of duality (The Cherubim, or the plumed serpent) – as with Amun (Amen) his hidden part Atum is within all things, but cannot be perceived in any concept of mind. In order to worship an unknowable god, he must firstly be manufactured as a conceptual (graven) image before it is cast in stone or metal, but by creating an image (a concept) numinosity is then taken away from a united divine living nature. The image of a super–human universal creator is a falsehood, as in truth all parts are found to act as ‘One’. Only through understanding this story of the beast entrapped in a maze of labyrinthine*22 tunnels within the mountain, is the mind calmed and the world transformed. By finding a way out of the tunneled maze, the forces contained within the underworld (whose images are drawn in the night sky) are allowed to play out the eternal battle of turning the Churning Pole. The finding of the central part or pivot (by knowing of the unknowable), mankind takes on the persona of Zeus, god of oracle, who remained unaffected by the creations of ‘Night’. So through sacrifice the anointed one saved the people from the time of darkness, bringing them into the place of the eternal light. It is therefore of great coincidence that Thor Heyerdahl ended his life studying the tombs of the Mocha in South America, as it is now realized the Mocha culture carried out ritual sacrifice. At times of darkness and desolation it was the young males who were firstly ritually sacrificed and eaten, so they gave up their lives to save their culture from starvation. This act of sacrifice or cannibalism is now considered primitive and barbaric, but one should ask oneself this question: What would you do when faced with certain death from deluge, drought, or a global winter? As the cultural practice of firstly killing the young males makes the greatest sense (as is still used today to control over population of animals when they can be used for meat). Also a winter birthing consummated at Easter when the amount of food left is known is a survival tactic, as the amount of winter rains would then be known as would last year’s harvest. In this way man can control his own numbers so all could be fed and cared for. *22. Labyrinth comes from the Greek ‘Labys’ a double–sided axe.  Seven Seals 137 Buddhist Stupa at Pagan, Burma. In the foreground are some of the thousands of Stupa in the ancient city of Pagan, Burma, which invaded by the Mongols was then deserted. But in the background is a building that should be considered as one of the wonders of the world – this representation of Mount Meru or Sacred Mountain is a colossal work of the finest craftsmanship in stone. Its square base and stepped platforms represent Earth, which rise up to a circular dome of Heaven. . 138 The Sum of Things The Sacred Mountain of Borobudur, Indonesia. Sacred Mountain uncovered from the Indonesian jungle at Borobudur – each of the six levels of Earth are carved with the story of Buddha, and the seventh level represents the time wheel of Heaven. The sequence of the three rings of stupa around the central point of the Dharma Wheel is 32, 24, and 16, so the total = 72, plus 1, which is the 73rd extra part that gives a lunar and solar value. Picture by B. Barbey/Magnum.  139 6 Book of Changes The town may be changed, but the well cannot be changed. It neither decreases or increases, its flow always is dependable. They come and go and draw from the well. If one gets down almost to the water, but if the rope does not go all the way, or the jug breaks – then it brings misfortune. One does not drink the mud of the well. No animals come to drink from an old well. If at the well hole one shoots at fishes, then the jug is broken and leaks. In relating the actions of light and dark forces (gods and demons) to the math, and the math to the pronouncements of ‘The Oracle’. The symbols in the coded readings reveal a mathematical sequence, so the ‘Book of Changes' can be put into its correct order. The Law governing all interactions is set into place by studying each section of ‘The Materials’, which go to make up the whole workings of ‘The Wings’ (of the sacred bird that takes its upward flight), and ‘The Ten Wings’ make–up the whole ‘Book of Changes’. Each of ‘The Wings’ explain various aspects of the workings of Trigrams, Hexagrams, and the interactions of their lines, which together produce a forward charge of action upon the field through their ability to transform. It is the ‘Boar’s Head’, which in Chinese has the same root sound and written character as ‘Decisions’ that is awarded to the king at the ceremony of sacrifice – and also the ideo–gram for pig meat is the same as moon. In the symbolism used to write the story there is a complete series of linkages, through which all various parts are drawn together in strings of knotted cords (a form of writing also used by the Inca). The values of the strings that form the working structure of ‘The Maps’ and ‘The Book’, weave the pattern of the story or myth. ‘The Book’ of ‘The Well’ (I Ching) is linked to the ‘Sovereign I’, who was ‘Tang the Completer’ of the Chou Dynasty . The ‘Sovereign I’ 140 The Sum of Things who gave his daughter in marriage is also connected to the ‘Ten Cyclic Signs’ that are placed into ‘The Maps’, so the characters are related to the seasons, directions, and all 5 material elements that construct the vessel. In the Hexagrams’ readings the same meaning is given in the story of Chung Kuei, who gave his youngest sister in marriage, as Chung Kuei is the eldest son. He is the Trigram Chên who leads the upward moving lines, as Chên has a light line placed under two broken dark lines. The upward moving light line is unhindered in progress as the broken lines are empty in the middle, and so they receive light from the lower line of Earth (from within). Through explaining the changes Chên’s rising line makes, the functions of Decrease and Increase can be comprehended through the readings, as the importance of this action is fully explained, and therefore must be considered of great importance. In the Hexagram of Peace the upward movement of Chên’s light line in third place produces the Hexagram Decrease, which is made–up of the Trigrams of Kên and Tui (youngest son and youngest daughter) who marry. Through Decrease a union of male and female aspects is achieved, as all 3 forces become manifested as a duality, who together as a balanced pair journey as ‘One’ (create one greater value). For this reason Chung Fu Tzu gives a reading to the third line of Decrease: “Heaven and Earth come together (Heaven and Earth are the potentials), and all things thereby take shape and find form. The male and female mix their seed, and all the creatures take their shape and are born (through a mixing together of the Trigrams the Hexagrams take their form). In the ‘Book of Changes' it is therefore said: ‘When three people journey together, their number decreases by one. When a man journeys alone he finds a companion. This refers to the effect of becoming as one”. Chung Kuei and Kuei Mei’s story has been acted in pantomime from ancient times in China , and a well–known story almost identical one is performed in Bali as a Hindu Myth. This ancient play is directly applicable to the structure of ‘The Changes’, as the story’s characters are solely derived from the workings of the Hexagrams and their structure. The plot is actually given in reading the Hexagrams, the lines then reflect their interaction. The texts of ‘The Changes’ therefore contain a cultural base from a distant forgotten age, as so the pantomime was performed to  Book of Changes 141 remind the people of its teachings and workings. This explains the simple images of animals and the use of objects known to all the people. The texts tell us that Hexagram Peace is an opposite and a reversal of the Hexagram Reflection (Standstill), so as standstill gives way to movement it becomes Peace. Standstill means stagnation, in which Heaven and Earth fail to unite because the light lines of the upper half of the Hexagram rise upward away from the dark lines below, so the lower and upper lines (Trigrams) pull apart. But, in Peace the light lines stands underneath the dark, giving an image of penetration up from within, in which light enters the waters/flow and becomes fully immersed (as spirit/fire enters body/water). In the action of baptism, or a union of marriage in the action of these two Hexagrams the correct rule is attained. Through conducting the ceremony, the head/mind is presented to the king, as it is cut off at the fourth line, the place of control. It is therefore through inner Reflection that a comprehension of the cause of stagnation is found, and thereby Reflection changes into Peace as the light lines return within (below). It is in a completion of the steps of change between the fourth line (the neck), and the first line (the foot) of the Hexagrams Peace and Reflection that the Hexagrams of Decrease and Increase are produced. Decrease gives a decrease in value to the lower part of Hexagram Peace, and Increase gives an increase to the lower part of Reflection, so the opposite action occurs to the outer or upper part. Through understanding Decrease or Increase, of the inner and outer (lower or upper – lesser or greater), the readings given to the Hexagrams’ lines start to gel, as all the lines have a specific meaning attached to their position and pairing in the 7 steps of change. 142 The Sum of Things All Hexagrams give a set of readings contained in the ‘Small Images’ to the individual lines of each Hexagram – and these are set into the context by the ‘Great Images’. This provides an overall image of the whole situation and time of each Hexagram in a ‘Decision’. In the I Ching it is said, ‘The Decisions’ work through ‘Great Images’ written down by King Wên or Wan (1150 BCE), and the ‘Small Images’ by the Duke of Chou who was possibly one of Wên’s 10 sons (the 10 cyclic signs?). The texts of the ‘Book of Changes' not only have a historical reference, but also fit an older context, which gave a means of continuity to the Chou (Zhou or Kâu) Dynasty, who were then able to claim the power of Heaven on Earth. So like Kings of Egypt, the Chou claimed divine rite as heirs to ‘The Throne of Heaven’ to legitimise their overthrowing of the tyrant Chou Hsin (whom Herman Hesse refers as Jo Sin in ‘The Glass Bead Game’). The Shang or Yin Dynasty were firstly overthrown by King Wu, and then by King Tang (both sons of Wên), and an account of the Shang’s downfall is given in the Shu Ching – ‘The Chinese Book of History’. The details given in the Shu Ching, plus work’s of King Wên and the Duke of Chou are what Chung Fu Tzu worked with, and he spent most of his later life doing just that. Not much of consequence being added to the I Ching since – though possibly many of Chung Fu Tzu’s commentaries on ‘The Lines’ remain hidden in texts on ‘What the Master Said’ also translated by J. Legge. Chung Fu Tzu’s teachings look back to a golden age of co–operation, as texts with which he dealt give the essence of a united universal construction in which all the people (parts) worked for common benefit. Chung Fu Tzu’s code for civilization was therefore not born of myth but from understanding how everything on Earth interrelates to, and is unified with the action of Heaven (The Law). Chung Fu Tzu and the Buddha date to exactly the same historical period, and their names have the same meaning of ‘Inner Truth’. Also in various accounts Lao–tse lived at the same time, and it was he who was the connection between the other two; but in other accounts he lived a hundred years earlier around 650 BCE. The three sages are placed together in paintings with Lao–tse teaching, and with Chung Fu Tzu holding the young Buddha. Their placing together is maybe a symbol of underlying ties of practice rather than historical fact, but the question of where the Buddha came up with the same teaching and images remain unanswered. To this list of sages we can also add Pythagoras, born 582  Book of Changes 143 BCE, and who according to some*1 was a disciple of Buddha sent back to the West to found a school in Crotona Italy 530 BCE. In all attributes imparted to Hexagrams each have a set of symbols attached hidden deep in the riddles of their readings, but when the correct context of their spells (hex) are found, the seals that bind ‘The Book of the Divine Revelations’ are opened. Wilhelm stated: ‘The book is bound as if by seven seals’, and Chung Fu Tzu said the texts were ‘The revelations of the divine... the most divine thing on Earth’. Chung Fu Tzu is said to have taken the ‘Decisions’ and to have written down their exact references, producing a deeper conceptual insight into the ‘Judgements and Commentaries’, which are the framework of law in the Hexagrams. He also wrote down contexts that apply to all the lines of ‘The Creative’ and ‘The Receptive’, which like Heaven and Earth in the Trigrams have all the same lines, and in whose combinations the other Hexagrams are formed. ‘The Creative’ has all unbroken or light rising lines, ‘The Receptive’ has all broken or dark falling lines. In the task of unravelling ‘The Changes’ a comprehension of its words is our only guide, and in this work there are no short cuts. It is only in a combination of all the readings that interconnections between the puzzle’s pieces can be fitted together. All Hexagrams interconnect through their changes, so the reading given to one line has a relationship with another, as through change another position is attained. This works in various ways, firstly each reading applies not to the line under which it is written but to its opposite. A reading of a line as a 6 or a 9 denotes a line is about to change into its opposite, and this change is always taken into account as it produces the context for the reading. Also, the position a line is in when it changes produces a new Hexagram, and this action of transformation is also taken into account. The scope of attributes placed into the Hexagrams through the Trigrams is widened into an interlocking process between all aspects of *1. ‘Ancient Mystic Rites’ C.W. Leadbeater, Theosophical P.H. – and ‘The Oxford Companion to Classical Civilization’. 144 The Sum of Things Lao–tse (Zi), Chung Fu Tzu, and the young Buddha. Pic – British Museum Archive  Book of Changes 145 change. The interconnection of a change must be studied, so that through practice one of the vessels (The Cauldron – head) becomes empty, and the other (The Well – body) becomes full. So with Decrease and Increase, firmness and yielding is attained in the right places – firm within and yielding without. The work of ‘The Master’ is to clean out the vessel, and this allows ‘The Cauldron’ to be transported, as only when it is cleaned and balanced will the gold handles (the rings) take its weight. Also the water from the eternal spring in the Holy Well must be made to flow cleanly to the surface, as only ‘The Master’ can clean out the mud and replace the lining and curb stones, so then all creatures can come and drink from the source of wisdom in safety. This denotes that a continuing use of the source can only be maintained through making the meanings contained in ‘The Book’ understandable to all, so that all people can easily follow the guidance of the law. Through studying the story its meaning unfolds naturally, which when read over again, in somewhere within a connection comes together of itself. But, in trying to understand each note straight–off, one would just give up and go no further. This is the same with learning insight meditation or ‘Reflection’, for if one tries to understand each conceptual image used to explain its works, complexity quickly becomes perplexity. The problem facing an aspirant is called ‘Difficulty in the Beginning’, as in chaos and confusion the readings explain, the arms are put up, and the aspirant gives up. In the practice given in each Hexagram an exact term does not firstly have to be known, or is an opinion as to what they might mean needed. The simple practice of casting ‘The Oracle’ reveals what conduct should be undertaken, and over the course of time this will take effect. With insight, once the true nature of mind and body are comprehended a return home can be achieved, as it is realized nothing needs to be added or taken away – as home is already where one is, and always has been. All risings from birth to death become part of an eternal cycle, which is set in place on a sub conscious unseen level that need no complex conceptual interpretations to make them to work (as they already work), so with practice the created and uncreated (still and moving) parts of one’s nature are found. Chung Fu Tzu therefore said: ‘What need has nature of thought and care. In nature all things return to their common source and are distributed along their different paths, through one action, the fruits of a hundred thoughts are realized. What need has nature of thought, of care?’ 146 The Sum of Things The readings give complexity and perplexity as the reason for the downfall of civilization, as it is said, ‘He who believes that words are important falls into perplexity’. We are told the words issue forth from the mouth, as the jaws open and close through the movement of a rising line within the Hexagram. The rising light line bites through the outer covering of the meat (the body) in order to attain an end produce of wisdom and light, so Heaven and Earth unite. This is explained in the Hexagram, Biting Through, as its image is of meat held between the jaws or teeth (the bottom and top light lines, and the broken lines), and in bringing the jaws together the companion is found contained within the lowest line of Earth (the friend and companion firstly seen as a pig covered in dirt). Only fresh meat is tender, representing the new , as old or dried meat either contains poison or is too hard to bite into. Following the new thereby makes forward movement easy and simple, as the movement is led by the inner wisdom of the creative spirit, as it rises upward from within toward Heaven. The actions of the universe are thereby seen as being interrelated and ordained by the rule (the law) that is contained within the body or covering of matter or earth (the pig). The opening of the mouth produces a dialogue, through which the night watchman put gives a warning of robbers who steal clarity of mind, and the light of day. The night watchman’s pronouncements are made within the body, as in the ‘History of Civilization’ it says: ‘They (The Three Kings or Primal Forces) introduced double gates and night watchman with clappers, in order to deal with robbers. They probably took this from the Hexagram of Enthusiasm (Ambitious Enthusiasm)’. So in following the vision’s of daydream and its accompanying thought dialogue, when they are in fact stating what should not be followed, movement becomes difficult because of personal involvement in the creative process. All wrongful involvement has returns upon future outcomes in duality (the double gates), which close up the two pieces of wood (the clappers) that make up the female line (the arms are put up). The watchman or eunuch (who has nothing between the legs) is placed under the attributes of the Trigram Kên, the youngest son, Keeping Still, whose two bottom lines are broken apart. Kên is also the mountain, doors, openings, fruits, seeds, fingers, little stones (that are heaped up), and the long roots of the tree. It is the youngest son who marries his opposite, the youngest daughter who is the Trigram Tui, The Joyous Lake, who is a concubine, sorceress, tongue, mouth (as in Kali), dropping off, bursting open, and the sheep that follows.  Book of Changes 147 The transformation of their union is the performance of the dance in which the seeds of Heaven and Earth are mixed – as through their union all is reborn and attains ‘Duration’. The concubine is taken into ‘The House’ to perform a task of giving birth, but she remains under the guidance of the older woman who is empty or barren (the guidelines of Sun, the eldest sister, and K’un whose lines are all empty). This image of remaining within the law also applies to the man who finds union with the young woman, avoiding such an act with the older one – and also in an involvement with the young woman he must not transgress the law to gain her favours (she must lead the way to a consummation). In this way he remains faithful to his duty of detachment from the body, which has been put in place to bring forth life, and its ultimate end. As in due course a union of the light and dark takes place by following ‘The Way’ to the mountaintop, above whose construction the sun rises. The bypath is narrow and little trodden by men, by taking this path the lowlands of the turmoil of the Earth are left behind. In the attainment of a clear place above, mind is clarified to become a holy temple in which the offering to Heaven is made. The ritual of the mass is performed, in which the people (forces) are gathered together in ‘One’ place, or as coming from the ‘One Source’. ‘The Ceremony’ is conducted by taking hold of two vessels containing ‘That’, which is to be offered, and in the readings it is said ‘That a person who makes a small offering (the pig or body) receives more happiness than a neighbour who makes a large offering of a bull’. This means that a simple offering up of the body in a selfless act brings more happiness than sacrificing (killing) just for an outward show of wealth or power. These offerings are therefore of the within and without, as a true straight heart clear of blame is of the greatest value, as this brings ‘Increase’ to all. This complete inner faith in the guidance of the wisdom of love allows each moment to unfold as it should, as all good things are openly manifested in the light without the use of personal force. In the reading given to the first line of ‘Reflection’, a sod of earth is pulled up in order to look under it. Under the covering of the earth are the roots of hidden intrigues, of evil people, who in their secret murmuring undermine the good. In getting involved with this evil, the hidden roots running underneath the visible exterior, which have not been seen, are found. As by being able to foresee the nature of such hidden relationships between people – a correct course for all future conduct can be determined. We personally do not have to be involved 148 The Sum of Things with those who undermine others by untruths or half–truths of judgement, which are the means through which evil people manage to possess the wealth of those they have devalued and dehumanised. This is the action of the boar or pig who turns over the earth and roots underneath it in order to find its food, so for this reason the boar or pig personifies the inferior or lesser part. To protect themselves from these inferior (lesser) parts the rulers closed the passes and bridges, allowing no merchants or strangers to go abroad. By this means the kings of old safeguarded their high position, retreating into a place where inferior or created parts could not reach. So symbolically men could not reach the realm of the ancient rulers, which is placed above the nature of the earth and body (beyond created form), as Heaven and its law stand above the actions of ‘The Changes’. In the Hexagram of Arousing, we are told of the shock (a sudden growth) through which the material position of nature is lost or becomes fully closed, as the reading says: ‘Oh! Oh! There is great shock and fear. Ha! Ha! The sound of thunder arises to the sound of the horns. When the shock comes do not go in pursuit of your treasures, instead climb the nine hills of Heaven (the realms of the rulers). The shock comes and the lizard runs hither and thither on the wall, danger, however if one walks in the middle there are things to be done. The shock brings ruin and all gaze around in terror. If the shock has not touched your own body, but has reached one’s neighbour first, no blame. If shock brings ruin then the middle has not been attained – but one is warned by the fear of a neighbour’s actions that go hither and thither…’ Thereby one escapes danger by being centred in the face of adversity, which is a teacher showing how nature’s actions can be transcended. This tells us the mind goes hither and thither, as when distraught it seeks a way out in order to resolve and regain what has been lost. Through incorrect action the shock is mired, as the action of Man (the 4th line of Man) blocks energy rising from the source (the first line is a light line of Chên). The shock is mired if the energy of Chên is also placed into external actions (as the fourth line is firm), so the position of Man should not lead but should follow. If the fourth line changes and becomes yielding the position becomes correct, as a changing fourth line from a firm to a yielding one (an unbroken line to a broken line) makes Hexagram Chên, The Arousing change into Return, so the rule of law is returned to. In the reading given to the first line of Return, Chung Fu Tzu says: "Yen Hui is one who will surely attain it. If he has a fault, he never  Book of Changes 149 fails to recognize it, having recognized it, he never commits the same error a second time. In the ‘Book of Changes' it says: ‘Return from a short distance. No need for remorse. Great good fortune’. Thereby one who attains the middle position becomes the leader who protects the ‘Temple of the Ancestors’ and ‘The Altar of the Earth’, in which, and upon which the rites of self–sacrifice are performed. Through correct conduct the superior man sets his own inner life (a short distance) in order, examining himself so as to make no mistakes in his own actions that are a cause for doubt (division – the second time). The practice lets each person judge their own conduct, allowing them to see if their actions and words have been right. To know the answer to this question of conduct ‘The Changes’ says: ‘What need of whole day?’ If the army is set marching with the wrong leader in charge, there is a great defeat and a personal loss, as corpses will be carried in the wagon (wain) and strewn across the field. To attain victory the ringleader must be killed and the followers taken captive, and only then can the whole root of evil be eradicated once and for all. The right leader has to be put in charge, so force can only be used against one’s own country or city, and never used externally, so each only ever looks at one’s own conduct. The ringleader who is the serpent (symbolic of the cycle of birth and death, and the eldest son Chên) must not be followed into the field in order to obtain a personal victory. Only in a containment of the inner forces can the heart’s sickness be overcome, as the seat of involvement is cleansed of emotional attachment. The sickness is then held in check by the correct means of restraint (a curb) at the start of a movement, as a headboard is placed on the young bull to stop the growth of horns, and gelding the boar stops the forward charge against the ruler. So, the battle upon the field of 32 light and dark places can only be concluded when the movement to action comes from the correct place, from a place that brings benefit to all parties. In Hexagram, The Army, Chên’s light line has risen to a central position within Earth (the 2nd line), from which a correct natural forward or upward movement into action is achieved. The movement goes forward and chastises those who are not as they should be, as it marches in accordance to the will and virtue of ‘The Great Man’. In the army’s victory the game of the hunt is caught, and states and fiefs are founded – but the lesser or inferior physical part should no longer be employed in achieving this end or else chaos will again return, and the empire will crumble as a result of incorrect action on the field of battle. 150 The Sum of Things The correct nature of the force used to attain victory is the virtue of modesty, as in the Hexagram of Modesty the power of the light line of Chên is in the 3rd line, the place of the heart, but it is also the top line of Kên, Keeping Still. Keeping the upward movement still in the place of transition (decision) between the inner and the outer is seen as being the means to attainment – therefore, modesty is seen as the highest virtue, and all the readings of the lines of Modesty are of good fortune. Chung Fu Tzu said about the third line of Modesty: ‘When a man does not boast of his efforts and does not count his merits as a virtue, he is a man of great parts. It means that for all his merits he subordinates himself to others. Noble in nature, reverent in conduct, the modest man is full of merit, and is able to maintain his position.’ His position is his honour, as the man of merit is beyond reproach in his conduct (Treading is the opposite Hexagram to Modesty – for without correct conduct the tiger eats the man). In ‘Treading’ the causes of sickness, which in various ways affect us all, are given, and these causes can be related to the roots of personal suffering. The battle upon the field is one of possession, and all that is discussed produces an end product of a wisdom that understands suffering, arising in a possession of the body of nature for ‘A Self’. The way of ‘Treading’ lays out what must be done to affect a cure, but the cure is the exact opposite of what was originally desired. The reading of the Hexagrams’ lines gives an order of play, in which harmony has to be attained with the rule otherwise there is loss and defeat. The rising of energy into action does not come forth in order to give what is wanted by changing the structure of the rule, it instead comes to maintain order and balance for a need of the whole. The ‘One who comes’ is not seen as coming in order to give what is desired, as he comes also to take it away (the two edged sword). As before a renewal takes place an end must be reached, for as the light line rises to the top place, the Hexagram Splitting Apart, is formed (see P.161). Splitting Apart is the means by which the lesser part is destroyed, as all the broken lines are the bed’s legs devoid and empty of a means of holding together by themselves – thereby the whole structure of the bed upon which mankind rests falls apart. This happens because no light lines are able to rise up from within, so without a means of holding together (in the middle position) all the dark lines separate and sink down into a solid state. In Hexagram, Holding Together, a light line stands in 5th place as the ruler of Heaven, so even though the dark lines below are still devoid of light the ruler or laws of Heaven retains the means of holding them  Book of Changes 151 together, so those lines below who are devoid of self–intention flutter down (as feathers) in their devotion to the law. The only line not devoted is the top broken (Yin) line, so its reading or commentary is: ‘He who comes too late meets with misfortune’. The top line outside or above the rule is shot in the hunt and this regains the balance of the whole. The ruler who comes or rises to shoot the game in the hunt only uses beaters on 3 sides, so he allows the game to escape if it runs off in front, but if the game turns to charge at the ruler it passes through the gate and is killed. This tells us the form of the female line acts as a gate, through which the light lines pass. The action forms a cross, the mark of a changing female line. The one who rises or comes forth (the serpent) is thereby set upon the form of the cross, and in this upward movement from within the earth the inherent ‘Judgements of the Law’ come to pass upon the evil ones who transgress, because they stand outside of the rule. In ‘The Changes’ the ‘One who comes forth’ is pictured as a reaper with a double edged weapon in hand, as when the form of a rising line of fire is drawn as entering a broken line of water it pictures a central handle, on either side of which is placed the double sides of movement. In the texts this symbol is referred as an axe or weapon, or the divisions of a circle and square (the cross). This image leads to confusion over the nature of the ‘one’ who comes, as it is not known whether he is for peace, or whether he is for warfare and the winner of battles – he is seen by some as one, and by some as the other but really his action remains in the middle. 152 The Sum of Things As was discussed in the previous chapters, the Hexagrams as they are placed into the squares form a symmetrical and balanced set of values in an 8 pointed cross or wheel of St. George, Andrew, and Patrick. This view of the serpent slayer appeared in carvings portraying ‘Christ’ or the ‘anointed one’ (the eldest son) as a force that could be used to overcome darkness. The way in which people view his image was in accordance to the course of action they themselves wish to take, which in the first place is a spiritual one, but which then becomes a destructive one, as kings, rulers, or religious fanatics look to this image as a license to act as they desire (a justification to act). People are able to justify their motives by putting forward false reasoning, through which they then gain power over people who became followers or supporters for their own purposes of reward. This shows us how words can be twisted to suit any cause, and for this reason alone we need to transcend our own conceptual images of good or bad. Believing that they themselves alone perceived a correct view of Christ, as a soldier or a winner of battles, those who desired to win the battle used his image to help their own cause (as occurred in both World Wars), with both sides entering the conflict saying ‘Christ is on our side, so we are in the right’. The involvement of humans in this judgmental view produced a Church whose actions have been linked to right wing or fascist states, because it harboured, and still harbours a desire for Christian worldwide domination. This distorted world–view progressively de–humanized people and then led to war. The idea of Christ’s return provided a reason for conflict throughout the last two Millennia, especially at the end or beginning of each new one (a time of Christ’s expected return). ‘Christ’ or ‘God’ has fought on both sides through separations in the Church itself, and on many sides in various guises in smaller personal battles that occur every day. ‘Christ’ has fought under many different names, as the name used is not in fact of great importance. The force of destruction bound up in conceptual belief system of any super-human image would be the same, as each image is used to excluding those considered as sub–human, or of a different belief (an infidel). ‘The Story’ tells us demons in the form of Four Horsemen represent the movements of physical action in the four directions, which are released from within the earth to come forth and destroy the old and restore harmony between light and dark. This image of light or right was changed to only include those true believers in ‘The Apostolic Church of Christ’ or in the supremacy of the Aryan Race. The demonic forces were  Book of Changes 153 said by the lawmakers to be ordained by Heaven to destroy those not included in the fold, deciding who is not going in through the right door. Images of division seen in the rule of natural law were then used to create reasons for warfare. Darwin was used in this argument by German Officers who expected to win because they were of a superior race. Was Christ ‘A Lord over the Demons’? A name by which he was repeatedly called, and accused by the priesthood to be, as it was for this crime of demonic mastery, he was charged and placed on the cross. A Gnostic Cross of the Serpent is as the Dharma Wheel of Buddhism, the Sun Wheel of Hinduism, and the eight–spoke wheel of the I Ching. Jesus like Darwin became a destructive ‘Dark Christ’, made–up through the dreams and thoughts of those who desired to win minds of the people through false reasoning. Freke and Gandy discuss Jewish or Roman records (and both were very good at keeping records) for a Messiah put to death by Pontius Pilate described as a madman called Yeshu. Hung for sorcery, who could claim only four or five followers, and of his ilk there were 154 The Sum of Things said to be many of little importance. The Jews had no account of Jesus or his teachings, and nothing to support a personal lineage to King David or Adam, which would have made him of royal birth, needed to claim immaculate, or divine conception. ‘The story of Jesus’ seems more to do with Greek, Egyptian, or Phoenician/Jewish secret cults, rather than a real historical personage. In ‘The Jesus Mysteries’ Freke and Gandy link Jesus’ story to Osiris/Dionysus, and Adonis/Attis/Tammuz, and their conclusions have weight shared by other scholars in this field. They are able to connect the Gospels to pagan origins and tribal symbolism, showing the same story has been around thousands of years before the persona of Jesus was said to have existed. The story can be taken back to the time of Megalithic mound builders who marked the Winter Solstice, cycles of Venus, and the Moon’s transformations, connecting movement’s of Lunar and Solar to times at which ritual conception and birthing took place. Festivals of conception took place at Spring Equinox fertility rites led to birthing at the Solstice nine months later. The dark cave in the mound as within Newgrange, the Ziggurat of Ur or the Great Pyramid all link to rites of birth/rebirth. Both Osiris/Jesus were born in goddess’s cave or cowshed, and both anointed by Ishtar/Isis/Ashtarte ‘The Whore’. These rites marked the Solstices, plus position of 7 planetary temples and 12 divisions of Precession. So this image of Osiris/Dionysus/Tammuz, or Dumuzi who as leader or ruler (Damunzi in Sumerian King List reigning 36000 yrs – see Appendix C) of darkness that brought forth light through cycles of death and resurrection. This confusion over the nature of the ‘One’ whom the people follow has led mankind into a pit of ignorance or denial, in which the real meaning of goddesses' equality of love has been lost. The saviour of the world is then opposite to a ‘Light Christ’, who would not be part of opinions or factions who desire to bring down destruction upon the world. In ‘The Dark Christ’ man looks up and out, not down or within. The saying of rebellion and devotion, of striving upward or outward, or striving downwards in devotion is thus explained, as in devotion, the great enters below or within in order to serve and to be humble (modest). This is opposite to an inferior man who strives to rise, as the inferior seeks personal salvation and high material wealth. The scriptures thereby give reasons for sickness as an infection of involvement, which is quickly spread by whose who desire to possess and rule. They describe the nature of the tyrant who does not love completely, and who  Book of Changes 155 seeks to divide in order to gain power. So we are told the Saviour needs to save us from our own nature, as through him, humans can find the means to transcend the sufferings of a created body. Those who understood the nature of suffering, caused by the darkness of the tyrant, wrote down ‘The Judgements and the Laws’, giving the message of eternal renewal and a means of understanding it. In their message, light comes forth, or is again reborn by finding ‘The Book’ in which is written all things from beginning to end actually exists, as it stands before, through, and after all time. But without wisdom its words or values could not be comprehended – meaning only those who penetrated the working’s of nature (the initiates) could open its pages. The works of the prophets, who knew all underlying workings from the beginning to the end, could not again be revealed until a certain point of knowledge had again been reached. As to know wisdom one must have wisdom, otherwise what is written remains just a story, to which the keys needed to unlock it remain hidden under its outer covering. But we can now again open ‘The Book’, which contains knowledge of the opposites of action that entwine ‘The Tree’, as in the knowledge of the gods and the serpent’s pronouncements, all relationships between nature and people’s actions can be brought together. This bringing together of knowledge reveals ‘That’ already known by great civilizations since the dawning of time. For those civilizations, whose priests or scientists knew the laws of the universal body, and its workings, unlocked the dimensions of the Ark or vessel to allow what had been hidden away for countless ages to rise into the light of day. They were in touch with the inner source that told the truth, and knew the serpent’s lies, such as the spirits and the dead tell us if we have a personal attachment to them. To summon the powers of the dark was a black art, and as Thoth and all masters tell us, black arts are not the path to follow, unless through detachment what the voice of the spirits or the dead say are not put into action. A priest or shaman had to be seen to know all things, as guides sent from Heaven as go-between's, as in bad times the tribe had to know the right course of action to take, even the need for a full scale retreat in battle. In gaining knowledge of ‘The Source’, which sages and priests obtained by performing the rites, the tribe was then blessed by Heaven as all outcomes on Earth worked out as the people desired. The tactics of the Chinese people in their survival (as a people) has for the most part been based on their inherent knowledge of ‘The 156 The Sum of Things Book of Changes', as their culture is pervaded by its symbols and sayings. ‘The Book of Changes' gives great praises for its own ‘Being’ in this respect. It tells us of its great power and gives warnings of its misuse – as in gaining the ultimate power of the dragon, the law has to be constantly observed. ‘The Changes’ say any civilization can become powerful and wealthy, but its wealth cannot be openly displayed, and must be constantly shared with others less well off to maintain its position or balance. To lose the knowledge of ‘The Oracle’ (of the Ark, or the elliptical middle way of the golden image – the Sun) meant defeat in battle, in which ‘The Children of the Light’ would be taken into slavery by the whore (The Goddess). The image of Egypt and Babylon was of darkness, warfare, and toil through an enslavement of the people, which was contra to the conduct given in ‘The Book of Law’. In their defeat and fall from grace ‘The Children of Light’ were taken into bondage, not only to the city of Babel whose Ziggurat was an image of the science of ‘The Source’, but they were also taken by a power whose symbol was ‘The Whore’, which explains Babylon’s true identity. The events that overtook the children were foretold in ‘The Oracle’, as a natural consequence of their deviation from ‘The Way’. ‘The Book of Judgements and Law’ pronounced defeat and bondage for the children if they tried to gain and use the power of the gods for their own benefit, so ‘The Book’ can be seen as the source of ancient historical symbolism. The law states that in order to overcome dark forces the children have to gain union with the source, which is contained within the mound of the goddess (the whore) as a place of regeneration. When the children overcome the power of darkness, which they can if they understand body and mind, the dark is transformed and light is released anew. The texts of law states all are born as children, but through following the law a transformation into a higher being occurs naturally through the cycles of birth and death. Through constant renewal our true being escapes the dark and returns to the light through a sacrifice of the physical (Israel, a symbol of light, Egypt is the dark). The historical account of mankind thereby appears stranger than fiction, as the symbolic meanings of events, and historical personages entwine within the ancient archetypes of myth. Whoever wrote down the historical account did it in a way so those who understood tribal narrative of their gods and ancestors also knew the true meaning of the coming forth of civilization out of the Two Rivers, in the land of Sumer, China,  Book of Changes 157 or Egypt (Upper and Lower), and also the enforced slavery in Babylon, or by any tyrant, as all can be put into the same context. The names and places change, but found within the historical event is a repeat of the same archetypes that resurface again throughout various cultures from Neolithic (stone–age) times,*2 which in the end became part of the religious calendar taken from the Jews (initiates) by the Christian Church, and given new symbols in the attributes of saints by the Catholic Institution. The Church was following a religious calendar made up from astronomical observation and inner investigation, which had then been written into the whole make up of time, of the ceremonial day, month, and year, in order that the rituals were always properly conducted to remind the people of their true source. In myths we find a connection between animal images of the creative forces, and a portrayal of peoples’ psychology. The historical description is of a people who descended into a lesser animal form, or animalistic symbols portrayed in ‘The Story of the Hunt’, and who became lost because they had lost identity and harmony with their higher being. This change in peoples’ nature, through which they came to follow personal greed of the animal body’s need to feed off the earth, can be described as giving birth of our present age of iron, and of the degenerate way we still perceive the world. Humans were only given power to rule over the forces of Earth because our ability to reflect upon inner wisdom (the law) made us different from all other beasts. Our understanding of the law within nature thereby gave us a means to communicate conceptual and pictorial images, through which imaginative ideas of archetypal forces could be conveyed to one another. The characters of myth were linked to the tale woven around them, as we now know that in ancient times people received names denoting office of knowledge or craft (art). A name was given to match position or attributes, and could mean 2 or 3 personal name changes in a lifetime. A change of name applied to an ordained religious office, and to the degree of attainment, as an adept became a master or an adept. So whether or not the ‘Buddha’ or ‘Christ’ ever really existed as persons, it is the symbolic meaning of their title that is of value. A name of such a person was linked to a historical event, which thereby related them to the story of creation or the hunt. Myth then fits a comprehendible concept, to give an overall view of images or icons, which then relate to cultural interpretations of a divine nature present in human form. *2. The images we still use are traceable to the beginning of known history, even though at various times the same images appear in different contexts to suit cultural changes. 158 The Sum of Things The interrelated way in which all this information can be brought together brings a conclusion to facts found only by using information that is from mainstream fields of investigation. Firstly by understanding history and how it relates to our own chemistry, and then by seeing how that relates to physics as a whole, we thereby comprehend what underlies the secret codes of ‘The Story’. The codes humans first used were of spirals, nets, lozenges, cup marks, and animals drawings, whose placement and nature told a story of a site’s purpose – as with stone circles, mounds, or standing stones, they can be solar, marking Equinox or Solstice, and lunar – or a more complex rising of stars or planets, such as Sirius, or Saturn. The important thing to ancient observers was the way in which all aspects of the light and dark, solar and lunar, could be unified, as the archetypal father and mother must become as one in life (as they also must in death). The religious calendar was setup as a guide to daily conduct, in whose pursuit the father and mother, god and goddess, were found to be as one entity – as is explained in great detail in the ‘Bardo Thôdol’, in which after each day of death a prayer is recited to a dead person’s spirit. This tells them that, the god and goddess who appears in a vision are symbolic representations of ‘One nature’ derived only from their own mind. In being made ‘One’, and understood all to be self–created, the spirit overcomes delusions of ‘Bardo States’ and is released to a higher level of rebirth. This path to attainment is open to all humans, as with practice each can go through processes of death without fear, by finding unification of male and female. If this is achieved, the world is raised to a higher level of existence as on earth peace is attained, and the end product of this is a transformation or ascension to a higher state of ‘Oneness’ (achieving a state of deathlessness through a constant creative renewal). In Ireland we have Newgrange, which is a huge mound faced with white quartz surrounded by 97 ornately carved stones, built around 3200 BC*3. Finds of pottery of Carrowkeel, Beaker, and Grooved Ware have lent their names to the people of these early Neolithic times. Newgrange contains a Winter Solstice passage with a light portal or box at its entrance aligned to the mid–winter sun rise (and as Knight and Lomas point out in the working’s of ‘Uriel’s Machine’), an eight–year and a 5 x 8 = 40 year cycle of Venus, and Moon can also noted in the passage’s alignment. Uriel’s Machine was constructed by marking posts, set between the limits of Winter and Summer Solstice sunrise, and on the opposite side to these are sunsets so the movement of the Earth’s tilt is also thereby *3 Reading the Irish Landscape, Mitchell and Ryan. Town House.  Book of Changes 159 recorded, as is the rising of planets and stars. The amount of marking posts used, and amount of daily movement can easily be likened to the eight Trigrams, as they also have 24 lines, which by their doubling and quadrupling produce the Hexagrams (the stars). The points of Uriel’s Machine make a square of values, but only at latitude 55 degrees north is the square perfect – and the winter and summer settings and risings also make perfect diagonals at 51 degrees. These degrees both occur within the British Isles, firstly at the line of Hadrian’s Wall, and secondly at Stonehenge, and this might explain the reasons why so many stone circles are placed where they are, but questions could be raised about other great sites in other locations in the world, even some quite close at hand, such as Newgrange in Ireland, and Maes Howe in the Hebrides. Knight and Lomas give details of a similar type of structure in Lower Egypt, placed on the Tropic of Cancer, at which the summer solstice noonday sun casts no shadow, being directly overhead. They link that sight to the same Grooved Ware People of British Isles, saying it was gone to and made use of specifically for its exact position, as it is not a suitable place for habitation. They give the idea that an ancient culture arose out of knowledge gained over a extremely long period of observation, by a people who were like gods, having mathematical and scientific knowledge of astronomy, which we have now inherited down through the ages. They go on to explain the Megalithic Yard and how it relates to a 366 division of a circle, and how ancient measurements such as the Minoan Foot were converted to fit both a 366 and 360 division, as all then relate to a measurement of Earth in size and mass. The main remit of ‘Uriel’s Machine’ is its investigation of ‘The Book of Enoch’, to which many references appear in ‘Dead Sea Scrolls’, and which has a calendar based on 364 days. It is claimed by Knight and Lomas that Enoch visited the British Isles where he was shown an astronomical ‘Henge’, and other devices made to investigate the heavens – going far north enough to see the summer sun visibly travel across the northern sky to rise again in the north-east. This midnight sun is visible as far south as the mid–west coast of Ireland, as I myself have seen the light of the sun travelling through the northern sky to rise in the north- east as far south on Achill Island. Knight and Lomas do not give a detailed account of why a 364–day year might have been used, explaining only that a division of days between equinoxes is 182 and 183. They do not surmise this is the amount of sidereal days in a solar year, or it was a Hebrew habit never to 160 The Sum of Things count the first number. In line with details they give from Professor Alexander Thom’s work on ‘The Hill of Many Staines’ in Caithness, there might be important numerical values that bring an understanding to their whole work – as we could thereby be led to a point where Testament and a movement of firmament are entwined. With all early cultures we find a priesthood bound by the workings of calendars, as upholders of sacred days binding together cosmic and earthly events, which are all seen as a creative process by which men are also bound. The lines of stones at Caithness are placed into fan like rows parted by 18 days of fixed motion star rising, which varies by 4 minutes per day for the solar day. This gives a total 72 minutes difference per row between Star and Sun time, thus the movements of sidereal precession is marked as a microcosm of the 72 years of a 1 degree movement. Knight and Lomas say each row is separated by 1.28 degrees, and this is the amount of angle difference between successive nights, plotted by the 12 brightest stars visible as they rise over the horizon. The sidereal day is 23 hours 56 minutes or 1436 minutes, making a total of 366 solar days in a sidereal year. And as they are certain about the 1.28 degrees of angle between the fan lines of stones (quoted from A. Thom’s ‘Megalithic Sites in Britain’ – Oxford University Press, 1968), which at its narrowest point is orientated north–south, some figures can be obtained, as 1.28/18 x 360 = 260, or if 360/18 = 20 x 1.28 = 256 – which means we are looking at a value that fits a division of Precession by the Hexagrams. If we take the number of lines in 64 Hexagrams or faces on cubes 384/2.56 = 1.5 x 360 = 540, or 384/1.28 = 300 x 360 = 108000 (as all already explained in Chapter 5), a connection with Venus and the Mayan Sacred Year can be found. The values constructing the Mayan Calendar also appear in the amount of lines and Trigrams in the Hexagrams (see Appendix A), and we also find the same sacred numbers as used by Hindus, which appear in the earliest texts of all Eastern Doctrines. As can be noted, all values so far given appear in publications on various subjects, Egyptian Pyramids, Glastonbury, Megalithic sites, as they reflect how time and distance were structured by ancient peoples who studied the heavens through methods Knight and Lomas describe. By equating values in ‘Uriel’s Machine’ to multiplication of natural integers from 1 – 10, a total of 384 is achieved, but the numerical totals of the integers produce further values related to sidereal time as a circle divided into 4 periods of the sun’s elliptical changes of 96,000 years, as also the 27 periods of Manu = 960 years. As mentioned, the Mayans  Book of Changes 161 used 384 to formulate a calendar, and this leads to a basic relationship between observation and the way it can be laid–out on the ground, lies behind all details of a great cultural/religious significance as it unified the movements of Precession to the Solar/Venus/Earth cycles = 1.6. Through looking at multiplication of integers, a correspondence exists through which, the meaning of the story has another level based on odd and even numbers to denote Heaven and Earth. This then as a complete work gives the geometry of form and its relationship with physics. Starting with planetary and celestial movement, and a relationship between weight, mass, and speed, this determines the scale and speed of the Galaxy and Universe, but ends with particles and DNA. The placing of stones as points of observation gives us a way of finding exactly what that relationship was, as the relationship between the sidereal, lunar, and solar time gives an apparently simple method of predicting equinoxes, solstices, and all other important details connected with knowing the hour, day, month, year, or aeon. The religious calendar was thereby formulated in a combination of the lunar and solar year, as the lunar gave the working of the degrees and divisions of time, while the solar part gave ‘The Story’ as it unfolds from start to finish through the value of the days and nights (The Alternations of the Yellow Emperors). It can be noted a solar value is also obtained by placing the numbers 1 to 10 in their lower and upper relationships into the Hexagrams of ‘Creative’ and ‘Receptive’ as each is divisible by 7, starting at 21. The totals obtained gives the Hexagrams’ relationship with 168 (a solar value), and to the figure given by Plato as a universal key of 5040. A numerical knowledge of the movement of Heaven is therefore at the heart of what we have considered in ignorance to be magic, but which was practiced in order to uphold the fabric of true civilization, as these practices instilled a path of conduct through which mankind could remain in balance with nature’s ordained destiny. The authors of Uriel’s Machine decribe underlying and repetitive terms in the Dead Sea Scrolls that existed at the heart of secret Jewish sects, who at a time of invasion were under a threat of extermination by the Romans (under Vespasian 69 – 79 AD) who with purpose also killed the Druids. The authors ask questions as to why Rome thought this secret knowledge of such great importance, as to go to such lengths to get rid of it systematically. With those under cultural threat having to leave encoded messages of essential rules hidden in caves, and in a symbolic form that could only be translated properly through unravelling its astronomical 162 The Sum of Things connection. The stories left were written as a set of simple questions conducted between master and aspirant, to which different names of questioner and answerer were added later. Thereby a Gospel description of Christ’s miracles, of turning water into wine, and the numbers given in a division of loaves and fishes confirms principles of Pythagorean maths also found in Egyptian, Sumerian, and Chinese sources – as we now have older original texts from which the later ones are taken. We thereby see the same images crossing a cultural divide under the victors watchful eye. The maths in the linear progression of Hexagrams gives the same as found at Giza, and the Pythagorean Comma and Lima*4, bound by a progression of natural integers produced when multiplied (or added), as x 6 lines always produce values of +7, and they produce the value’s of difference between the 360 Decan/Tun and the Solar Count = 1440 to 460 +1 = 21, 2880 to 2920 = +2, 5760 to 5840 etc. The binary packet sequence of 21 and 22s, in which the Tarot or Hebrew alphabet is given if we take line 1 = 21 + 1 = 22 = a constant linear integers, infinitum. The totals of 6 and 7s add together in 3 totals, 8736 + 4704 = 13,440 x 2 gives a value for the 28 x 960 = 26880 of the Yugas/Chakras, 1056 x 864 = 1920 x 2 = 3840, 1056 + 4704 = 5760 x 2 = 11,520. The more we investigate mathematical history the more difficult it is to answer whether numerous influences, which have affected our world–view were based on truth or delusion, so we have to see ‘The Works’ for ourselves. Each culture translated history to fit their own *4 I asked Derek Shkane to look at these 6s and 7s within the Greek and English measure and you see the results on his site under I Ching 1 and 2: www.skhane.com.  Book of Changes 163 established world-view, so it is not easy to find out what is truth or fiction, or why certain images or values were important. It’s only our own penetration of the meaning in ancient text, such as those left by the Sumerians etc., has allowed us to make their ideas work again. The idea of a world created in 6 and 7 days takes on a new meaning. The Essenes were a Jewish sect who left the Dead Sea Scrolls, and their teachings were to become the base of early Gnostic Christianity. The texts of their Gospels were written for initiates who could help keep a wisdom alive to withstand the pagan onslaught of Rome. So, the recovery of scrolls from dry desert caves allow us to compare a heritage of teaching hitherto unknown. We can now compare them to ideas passed down by the orthodox church, and many sources that go back to the dawn of time. Knight and Lomas, both Masons, were inspired to look at scrolls attributed to Enoch, as his legend was prominent in ‘The Rites’. This legacy came into Masonry through Ireland and Scotland, as Robert De Bruce was said to have had ‘The Book of Enoch’ and to have had it translated – but the book found by James Bruce was thought to be a fabrication until the Dead Sea Scrolls appeared*5. The Scrolls raised questions that led to work’s based on the use of ‘The Sacred Mushroom’*6, and to groups such as ‘The Tribe of the Sacred Mushroom’ in the 1960s (a Hobbit to Middle Earth Club linkage?). The Forming of ‘Splitting Apart’ by a Rising Light Line. A movement is accomplished in 6 stages and the 7th brings return. 1. Return. 2. Army. 3. Modesty. 4. Enthusiasm. 5. Holding Together. 6. Splitting Apart. *5 I haven’t found any other reference to support this statement concerning Robert De Bruce, only those to do with the Scottish explorer named James Bruce. *6. John Allegro who worked on the translation of The Scrolls wrote a book on the use of the ‘Sacred Mushroom’ (Fly Agaric) - used in Mithric Communion Rites as ‘The Bread of Heaven’. 164 The Sum of Things The Hexagon contains the six–pointed star – ‘The Star of David or Bethlehem’, inside of which is the rectangle of ‘The Measure of the Fish’. This measure defines the movement of the heavens and ‘The Oracle’, which the ‘Wise Men of the East’ followed in order that they could know all things on Earth, and bring the teaching of ‘The Middle Way’ (of eternal life) for the benefit of all mankind.  165 7 Sermons of the Dead So were the ‘Book of Changes', and related works, known outside of China and therefore more widespread throughout the world at sometime in the past? Well, these questions cannot yet be answered completely as a lack of historical detail still exists, of who met whom, and who exactly lived when. But slowly out of this confusion a consensus is emerging, pointing to cultural practices worldwide in Neolithic times. One recent interesting archaeological find was a mummified Copper Age Man, whose frozen corpse found high in the Italian Alps*1 had tattoos identical to the lines of ‘The Changes’. Speculatively in a letter to National Geographic I raised the idea that the Iceman’s tattoos were related to energy points as used in yoga and acupuncture, and to other ritual meanings described in Chinese texts, as artifacts found with his body also inferred. And as is the case with the lines of the Hexagrams, some of the earliest references to these relate to medical knowledge, passed down to us in treatises written by ‘The Yellow Emperors’ (circa 2000 BC), which were only supposed to have been of Chinese origin. There are other factors pointing to a widespread knowledge of the workings of ‘The Changes’ throughout Asia, and Europe. Digs on ancient sites are producing a fuller picture, as until recently the existence of extensive trade and exchanges of ideas between ancient cultures was unknown. The flow of goods and knowledge is now traceable back thousands of years, as tribes from Africa spread into Europe and Asia. Following the seashore, and then rivers, they moved with herds of deer and bison, and peopled the whole world with their rituals and cultural ideas, even travelling into the Americas. The early crossings were then remixed at various stages with cultures that had taken on their own language and allegorical images, so we find lots of different names given to essentially the same story, and many scholars are in the process of classifying these cultural ideas and regional interpretations. Every culture worshipped Mother Earth, the god/man who was her lover/son, and celebrated the ceremony of Winter Solstice using practices that now remain intact in Oriental texts and Shamanism. It has been found that we are dealing with one set of human archetypes and fundamental practices termed as ‘Mysteries’, which when looked at *1. Also see Chapter 10, General and Historical Notes. 166 The Sum of Things deeply, give hidden meanings fundamental to cultural and personal identity. In these roots are deep links into how humans view their own place in the processes of life, the Earth, and the universe. Until recently a connection between China and Ancient Egypt, or Egypt and the Americas would have been dismissed, but one such early trade connection has now been accepted after a braid of silk was detected in the hair of an XXI Dynasty female mummy (1000 BC). The conjecture of a presence of cocaine and tobacco in Egyptian mummies, rages, as it has not been resolved as to how the substances got there. The provable facts are limited, but still some contacts that existed between all parts of the world in ancient times are emerging, as silk comes only from China. The investigation of the maths, symbols, and beliefs also helps to cement these theories of extended contacts. In the case of the maths, symbols, and beliefs, this knowledge is so ancient it may have travelled to each part of the world in early migrations of hunter gatherers and the first farmers – who through their observation of Heaven, and the forms of Earth (the inherent make–up of human nature) reinforced their ideas in a flowering of civilization. As American cultures had similar interpretations of the heavens and dark underworld, causes for cultural similarities are possibly set by the boundaries of understanding ‘One Nature’ by using ‘One Mind’. It is this sameness of subject matter that has preoccupied recent investigations with many theories ranging from aliens, ancient gods, to advanced civilizations from Atlantis or Mu, all of whom implanted universal wisdom in structures of temples and pyramids throughout the world. But whatever the cultural source of this ancient knowledge, each culture has a base of archetypal images and mathematical workings, through which they tell the same ‘Story’ – each holding this same sacred knowledge at the root of their civilization and cultural identity. The whole knowledge of ‘The One Book’ can be seen as reflected in each culture’s history, which is bound-up within its myths and legends of creation. Just as if some strange hand of fate had planted historical events to fit the plot of a play, with each actor or dancer playing out their part in the creative process, while having no idea of who wrote the words and dance they performed. Was history written down before the beginning of time, to unfurl through ordained movements – or did someone with great knowledge have a foresight of the future, or both? Ancient texts put together possibilities of an ordained process of design, and a means of knowing the processes of history before the event  Sermons of the Dead 167 occurred. These processes are built upon a hidden means of communication carried down through each moment in time, as the words of ‘The Oracle’ written down before time began as a seed held in the underworld, which manifest potentials for growth in the visible world. Human history is therefore a reflection of the body’s physical archetypal make–up, whose expression throughout time has flowed from the same seeds or images that have grown and flowered upon time’s field of action. The seeds of potentials are contained within a universal fabric, as all is conditioned by ‘The Law’. The ancient sages were able to tap into this deep wellspring (source), as in the ‘I Ching’ it says: ‘They put themselves in accord with the Tao, and its power, and in conformity with this laid down the order of what is right. By thinking through the order of the outer world to its end, and by exploring the law of nature to its very core, they arrived at an understanding of fate’. So the roots of our views and actions were set–down by a sum of maths, which comes down from the beginning of time through to living memory, and flows onward into a ‘Final Solution’ (a completion). Our history is then not seen to be limited to a small drop in time, but to span unfathomable cycles flowing forever from primal poles of light to dark (Tai Chi or Yin Yang). As humans we build and colour life though a constant regurgitation, bringing up the same emotional attachments or aversions over and over again. The 20th Century has been played out with historical delusions, traceable back to our chronicles of identity and conflict. Set down in the ages of bronze, iron, and heroes, images have driven men to seek a final victory of light over dark for their own ends. Our drive and use of force has been to seek a utopia seen in idealistic dreams, as we desire to become rulers of the world and masters over nature. The story of history has been taken up in the hope of an utopian fulfilment, to be able to unravel the ‘Sacred Knot’, or make the wellspring of oracle flow again – as each doctrine or group has used any possible means to fulfil their own legends. The sum of religious doctrines and misplaced scientific views, which had come about through erroneous conclusions, have been put forward as words of god, used as an excuse to exterminate those holding different beliefs, or those who were suspected as having secret knowledge or powers of their own, as did sorcerers, shamans, witches, or gypsies. In our cultural view, any other depiction of ‘The Story’, than our own, has been seen as a mere copy arising maybe through perchance, as it has not yet become obvious to each culture that we are looking at the same story taken in all directions by early cultures from a central source of 168 The Sum of Things humanity. This same story stands at the root of cultures seen as alien to ours – and this likewise is a fundamentalist Jewish, Islamic, Christian view of the other. This occurs because we see other religions as having little value in their claim to be the ordained holders of god’s will, even though all are of a similar Hebrew/Semitic origin. All of our religious images came from Indo–European sources, marking a time when there was but one religious source, which then produced Jewish, Muslim, Hindu, Buddhist, Taoist, and Christian faiths alike. We thereby find a continuity of symbolism stretching from the first time to the present. The question of how North American Indians knew various Biblical stories was commented on by the first settlers in New England who met the Five Civilized Tribes. That, and the occurrence of similar stories worldwide led Bible Scholars to investigate stories of the flood and to argue a worldwide flood narrative as a Biblical truth. A worldwide flood has never been proven geologically in the time span of human history, though sea levels have fallen and risen. For some this becomes the point where religion and science diverge, for if the Biblical account is taken as literal fact, it is then misunderstood as to how its myth reveals creation, or the part humans should play in balancing Heaven and Earth. Through textual and linguistic links between peoples’ spiritual roots, we now know how these myths worked, and then degenerated because cultures were cut off from the story’s original meaning (just as our culture has been). This natural separation occurred as cultures became confused about their myth’s original meaning, so the words were changed to fit both situation and identity and became just simple stories. This cut off occurred as our cultural values changed, as each adapted to a means through which each tribe survived and became ruled over by elitist priests and kings. The wisdom of ‘The Story’ was degraded by power and inequality, and with these came a rise in warfare, which needed a class system and advanced technologies in the production of weapons. A rise of a ruling class produced the wealth that separated people basically into clean and unclean, master and servant. To accommodate this social revolution, old textual meanings were changed to give new rulers a legal right to their position, and to keep their servants in place. A ruler’s position had to be seen as standing between Heaven and Earth, as Earth and Man had to submit and obey the rule because the ruler was seen to hold his or her position through divine will. This of course did not give a ruler much room for mistakes, as by not knowing the future, or by losing a battle, a dynasty or even a whole civilization could fall.  Sermons of the Dead 169 To go through all the versions of the Bible scholars now know exist, and to compare them, would entail a lengthy discussion upon why texts changed to become tribal and male orientated. In the conversion of an Indo–European religion into a monotheism, the tribe became the female aspect governed over by a forceful jealous male god of fear (a war–lord). It is now realized all Indo–European religions believed in a universal wholeness from a single source (male god), but with a duality of action (female goddess). There was a mathematical trinity of sexual union formed between Sky (Heaven/male/light), and Earth (female/dark), in a union of the greater singularity and divided lesser duality (1 + 2 = 3). The act of supplanting the goddess’s aspects with a hidden male god, allowed a priesthood to become the only go–between able to communicate the will of god to the people. Priests could thereby dictate the rule of law through their own interpretation, and enforce it in a way that suited them. This eventually denied people any personal means of communication with the true ruler of their lives, so thereby people became separated from nature (the goddess), as the wisdom of their own universal wholeness was no longer open to them to find within themselves. The attainment of wisdom became placed above and beyond the grasp of mere mortals, as the people only saw the sages and masters as gods with super–human powers depicted in uniform artistic images. In any discussion of Biblical texts bets cannot be wagered on what to believe, it is now a matter of taking sides between factions of opinionated interpretation. It is generally accepted that the Old Testament was written in three stages by at least two conflicting schools of thought. And as for the New Testament, there seemingly is no ground to believe any of it was original to any specific life or time. The narrative can be seen as created from older pagan texts, in which the images of creation were given a personification as real life characters, and indeed this was nothing new. All images of gods and goddesses had also done the same, as a way to remind the people of the forces that created and universe, and indeed their own nature. The texts encompass a deep knowledge of ancient science, and were therefore not a set of simple stories at all, this again was done in order to retain a wisdom under threat for ignorance. Jesus’ birth and life story is made up of images and passages derived from older Hermetic/Gnostic or Mithric teachings for initiates, as only the inner circle of a deity knew the true meaning of the Rites. Firstly, this use of symbolic teaching was undertaken to keep texts clear of misinterpretation and to preserve a fabric of words and numbers, but then 170 The Sum of Things secondly, the literal parable was woven in prose to be handed down to the children, who with study and initiation would as adults attain the wisdom of Sophia, the perfect morality of Christ who personified universal law, and the moral means to bring order, civilization and wisdom to mankind. Jesus’ story provides us with knowledge of god, of the wisdom given in the pronouncement’s of the serpent – who was depicted on the cross as ‘The Son of Heaven’. Wisdom is tied or bound up by the law governing the aeons, and the snake is a force that has to be forsaken, as his inner voice speaks with a divided tongue (the two broken lines of the female, who in 5th place is yielding and correctly placed). This gives an image of out–stretched arms of wood (of gain and loss) that must be given–up in sacrifice in order to transcend the physical body. The sacrifice is made through knowing the truth, the Tao, or Dharma, as the ‘Son’ yields to the will of Heaven (Night), as did Zeus, the Roman Jupiter (Jove). To the Gnostics ‘The Serpent’ represented wisdom as a sign of the sun (son) that reveals the light hidden in the darkness, so the purpose of the son’s teachings was to give the law of Heaven to initiates, and then also through a simple story to the uninitiated – all levels would then come to the light of inner wisdom. At the time given for Jesus’ personification, all of mankind would have benefited from the restoration of Greek science and civilization. This was compounded by the separation of two factions, of the Gnostic Greek Church, and the Roman Church, in which one had to go underground and keep its teachings safe, because the other would obliterate them. This has given us two aspects of Christian doctrine, of which one side has gone to great lengths to outlaw its contenders of Gnostic, Zoroastrian, Manichean, Bogomil, and Cathar teachings *2. The Gnostic understanding of the actions of gods and demons (light and dark) gives a means of reflection upon the world, and it makes a complete nonsense of the way ‘The Orthodox Christian Story’ is presented. It is through misguided interpretations of dualism that Christian dogma became anti–science, as people were asked to have a blind faith in the simple story, rather than a deeper insight into their own nature and the working’s of physical law. With the right keys, Biblical stories such as that of Adam and Eve become a classic of deep penetration into physics and psychology, pointing us to a primal problem through which our relationships with each other, and with nature as a whole, became dysfunctional. In knowing the story’s symbolic reference we can comprehend its fundamental truth, and then *2. See General Notes on early Gnostic Christian beliefs in dualism, which resurfaced in Bogomil, and Cathar doctrines.  Sermons of the Dead 171 partake in the ceremony of ‘The Unconquered Sun,’ through which life is reborn by a continual return/regeneration of light. In the first primal man and woman we find the celestial functions of our own primal drives, and are able to live in Heaven on Earth. In failing to comprehend our divine oneness, which moves between its opposites of light and dark, we fall from the garden into a hell realm. To find faith we only need believe in the reality of experience, as this does not seek to change the world to suit any made up incomprehensible story, whose images only exist in the imagination of a personal creator visualized in mind. As humans we have visions of religious figures, but these always appear as a depiction of our cultural background. Therefore, when a Christian sees ‘The Virgin Mary’ she appears as a conventional artwork encompassing elements or images of water, earth, and her archetypal sub conscious image as a mother, which are exactly the same as given to Isis/Ishtar/Ashtarte etc. It should be remembered the imagination of mind only depicts parts of ‘self’, interpreting universal archetypes as words and pictorial images we already know and have defined. Each person from each faith thereby takes the same energy drive or life force, and sees it in his or her own cultural way, so the same forces are depicted as different images with different names because all humans have a unified sub consciousness. All human dream images or stories are linked together, and in an attempt to prove this Carl Gustav Jung travelled the world. He studied cultures from the materially advanced to the most primitive, finding a common human consciousness. Our use of conceptual ideas and historical images culminated in a desire to supplant Homo Degeneratous with a new super species of Homo Aryannous, and the world would thereby be cleansed by a thousand years of peace of which ‘The Book of Revelations’ speaks. The entire world would be set to order, and over all domains of the world the new Aryan-supermen would rule and build a new city of perfection. The irony is that the root from which this new super–race was to be formed had been seen as a race of devils (the Devil’s Country) by the Chinese. They fought against the Hun, on their north–western borders for a period of a thousand years or more, until the Hun, like others before them, and after, migrated westward into Europe. It is also strange that the Germanic tribes of the Jutes, Danes, and Angles, are used to lay a claim of lineage with the lost tribes of Judas and Dan (a paradox). The more interpretations of historical roots are 172 The Sum of Things looked at in the eyes of cultural groupings, or human segregation, the more one becomes confused about the truth. These confusions and segregation are the means through which each group has tried to rise in status, as each has laid a claim to be rulers or heirs to a new kingdom to come, the new Jerusalem, which is described in ‘Revelations’ as having the same properties as Mt. Meru, and Shambhala. The first thing each of group has tried to achieve is to gain the mythical symbols of power, seeking the Ark of the Covenant, Holy Grail, the Spear of Destiny, and the Magic Numbers. These symbols of power have spurred much investigation, as both money and manpower have been used to trying to prove a point, and gain victory. We have all seen ‘Raiders of the Lost Ark’, and what it portrays is not that far from the truth, as works presently being carried out in Egypt are still surrounded by a maze of intrigue, as various groups like The Edgar Cayce Foundation look for hidden tunnels and halls under the Sphinx and Giza Pyramids. These intrigues have been given a lot of space in Bauval’s book ‘The Secret Chambers’, and it appears a German element is still involved in searching for the Ark, carrying–out digs on a site connected with its journey through Egypt to a temple on Elephantine Island at Aswan. G. Hancock in ‘The Sign and the Seal’ documents this story, as this German group has also been involved in finding hidden chambers within the Great Pyramid, which are said to house texts (possibly ‘The Book of Thoth’), or an iron meteorite with special properties. The links between meteorites, the pyramids, the names, forms, and actions of gods and goddesses, indeed with all the mysteries, are striking and strange, as meteorites were placed as capping stones on ‘The Sacred Mountain’, and even worshipped as images of the deities. The statues of gods and goddesses were made out of the iron obtained from them, as they had high nickel content not rusting like ordinary iron. These spears of fiery light appear at special times of the year and from particular places in the heavens, following the Earth’s or Solar System’s movement through the heavens. Certain events only occur at particular times in this cycle, which not only affect the Earth through particle bombardment or adverse gravitational forces, but also the states of body and mind, in their coming, and also in the remembrance of them. As with other aspirants to power, Hitler’s aim upon the invasion of Austria (the first of his invasions) was to possess a mythical tool of office, which was held in a glass case in a museum in Vienna. Hitler, when he was a poor street artist, spent hours sitting looking at ‘The Spear of  Sermons of the Dead 173 Destiny’ that was once King Charlemagne’s. Knowing it was said that whoever owned this spear, which was supposedly the same spear that had pierced Christ’s side, would rule the world. So upon his conquest of Vienna, Hitler walked into the museum, smashed the case, took the spear, and thought he held the power to change his fate. This weapon had drawn the water and blood (gall) out of the left side of ‘The Leader of the Sacrifice’, who had come forth to sanctify ‘The Temple’ of those who had transgressed the law. Hitler’s aim was also to cleanse ‘The Temple’ of those whom he thought had transgressed the law. The invasion of the Holy City by forces of Christ in the 11th Century saw a destruction of an ancient union of Abraham’s children (‘The Children of the One Book’). The prime reason given for the invasion of the Holy Land, was of Christ’s promised return being prevented by infidels (Muslims). These infidels were children of Ishmael, the Jews and Christians of his half brother Isaac, both sired by Abraham but with different wives. But to allow Christ to return the children of Ishmael had to be removed, as they were not seen as true heirs to ‘Solomon’s Temple on The Mount’. They worshipped at the shrine to a pagan goddess Ka’aba (cubic stone) built by Abraham and Ishmael. Thereby, Christians laid a claim to the ‘Temple Mount’ as their own, but the invasion led to unforeseen consequences, as it was not only a time when Christians were divorced from infidels, it was the start of a separation of ‘The Church’ into all the different Churches we have today. It was the Knights Templar who brought back the secret knowledge of the East from the Holy Land, and this knowledge gave rise to the revolution of the Renaissance, which through an attempt at its repression by the Church, ultimately led to the rise of Protestantism. The main instigation for the revolution was the finding of Plato’s works and The Hermetica, which many people of the time saw as lost Biblical chapters, and pressed the Church to include them into ‘The Canon’. One of the main personages involved in this revolution came to England, and he was considered to be the main influence on John Dee and Newton, but on his return to Italy Giordano Bruno was burnt at the stake as a heretic. This new knowledge had opened a bag of potentials for new insight, as in the return of lost wisdom from the Greeks, Egyptians, and further East. The eyes of scholars were opened to the classics, and to a new investigation of science thought lost in the burning of the Library of Alexandria – whose burning was possibly the greatest disaster to befall the human race, and the Romans possibly did it to suppress Greek knowledge. 174 The Sum of Things A second similar disaster occurred with the burning of the Library of Peking, which contained 4320 volumes of work. In the burning of these two great libraries was seen the loss of most textual knowledge predating the birth of Christ, but this loss has pleased some who still desire to write their own version of history. Their desire to change the account of events, and to quench all ancient knowledge is their ‘Holy War’ against a power they see as demonic, for they see themselves fighting against the power’s of Satan but it’s actually against inner investigation and self-knowledge. The Holy War to regain Jerusalem took place just after the last Millennium (1000 AD.), as at that time it was believed ‘The Return’ would take place, but it did not happen, or was not seen to happen. Maybe it was missed, as the actual event did not match any pre–formed expectations looked for. The same could be said of the present situation at the beginning of this Millennium, but again the second coming has not happened, or was missed for similar reasons. As a question of what the expectations are, and what actually is the return has to be answered – but how can this be done? And if it is not done, will a missed return again bring warfare and strife, another attempt at cleansing ‘The Temple’? As there are many people who through their beliefs and biases still live in the dark ages, and to attain their ends would like to see a return of ‘The Inquisition’ that was set up to exterminate ‘The Great Heresy’. The ideas held as to who are heretics takes on a wide scope, as it did with Hitler who not only killed Jews, but also Gypsies (Egypties) who were the custodians of the Tarot, which contains secrets of Egyptian and Hebrew mathematics. The Church’s sometimes perceived lack of opposition to Hitler, and fascist parties of Italy and Spain, gave support to ‘The Final Solution’. Right wing factions of ‘The Church’ still see the Jews as Christ killers, and also see Eastern and Gnostic texts as a threat. Their aims of the battle are now levelled at Freemasons, whose knowledge as a legacy of the Knights Templar instigated Protestantism, and the movement of ‘Enlightenment’. The Knights Templar went to The Holy Land under an auspice of guarding roads and travelers, and their founder St. Bernard became ‘Doctor of the Church’. St Bernard of Clairvaux was the driving force of the order’s establishment, in which the knight/monks were to lay out their knowledge of sacred geometry throughout Europe. Their knowledge of geometry was not surpassed until recent times, as only with a recent understanding of mathematics have we again started to comprehend the true dimension’s of ‘The Temple’ (the created universal vessel in which all of creation is formed).  Sermons of the Dead 175 St Bernard’s emblem of the beehive shows the establishment of order, as the working’s of bees had been revered since ancient times because, they construct a perfect hexagon in which to hold honey, and grow their young. This construction mimics the flow of heat convection from within the Earth and Sun, and the flow and cooling of wax and of honey thereby easily fits a general law of fluid/matter convection. The linking of St Bernard’s emblem of a hexagon and ‘Star of David’ has been reported by investigators like Haagensen and Lincoln to show a claimed lineage between the House of David and the Knights Templar, who instead of guarding roads in the Holy Land, spent time digging for treasure in ‘Solomon’s Stables’ under The Temple Mount. It is claimed (in various books) they found information hidden in the Biblical texts of Ezekiel, which led them through secret tunnels and traps containing radioactive materials set to kill unwary adventurers. The only materials left by the Knights Templar is in their building skills, as other questions like why they venerated a skull remain unanswered. No information can be gleaned as to whether they did find the Ark, or Grail Cup, as even when the Grail is mentioned, texts point to mathematical tables, one round, one square and one rectangle which Louis Charpentier quotes in his book on Chartres Cathedral, as a traditional riddle: Three tables bore the Grail – one table round, one table square, and one table rectangular. All three have the same surface and their number is 21. The riddle gives us workings of the circle and square, as have been shown to be present in the formation of the rectangle of the Hexagram or hexagon used by the Knights Templar (1.73, the square root of 3), which is also formed within the intersecting circles of Vesica Piscis. The Knights Templar became a banned organization under French Popes at the time of Philip IV (The Fair) 1285–1314 AD. Their secret knowledge was seen to be against the Church, and as the Templar became wealthy, these alone were reasons enough for their downfall. They withdrew to the remoteness of Scotland and Ireland, and also resurfaced as the ‘Order of the Cross’ in Portugal. Hancock gives details of Henry the Navigator and Vasco de Gama both being members, but it has been in Scotland and Ireland that their heirs have been most active. Knight and Lomas cite the Knights Templar as a link between Jewish secret texts, Masonry, and Scottish Royalty, with other links 176 The Sum of Things formed through a Princess who came Ireland from the Holy Land at the time of Jewish exile to Babylon (in other legends she was Scota, a Pharaoh’s daughter), bringing with her ‘The Stone of Scoon’ upon which all Irish/Scot and then British Royals have been crowned since. This brings us to another claim of lineage that stems from Israel made use of by British Israelites, and to those who wished to replace the Catholic Church that had usurped the Celtic Church at the Synod of Whitby. The Celtic Church was said to hold Easter at the wrong time, and was pressurized by the Catholic Church to also hold it on the first Sunday after the full moon following the Spring Equinox. The Catholic Church won royal assent at Whitby because they claimed lineage from Peter ‘The Gate Guard’, who if not followed could refuse passage to unbelievers into Heaven, and as the king wanted to hedge his bets the rest is history. It was the legend of Arthur that was a uniting force within the British Isles, and this was used by Henry VII (with help from the Pendragon family, Welsh Royalty) to mass an Irish and Scottish army to defeat Richard III. Then Henry VIII, who gained the throne only after the death of his brother Arthur, had the Winchester Round Table repainted to claim an ancient blood right to rule, and this helped his claim to end Rome’s rule and re–establish a British Church as the rightful church of Celtic Britannia. To understand the far–reaching aspects of legend, through which power is legitimised in peoples’ eyes, is to comprehend the power game played out for ‘Thrones’. The game is ultimately to do with who wins or loses a claim to divine birth – reinforcing their direct link back to Adam, or Christ through the legends of the Holy Grail, Glastonbury, Joseph of Arimathea, and Arthur. This claim is the rallying point around which the masses crowd and fight, the reason again being to do with being seen to be on the winning side in heaven’s eye (as did Prometheus), to thereby gain a divine blessing to control earthly events. Robert De Bruce staked his claim as a rightful heir to heaven’s throne through the ancient Kings of Ireland, and through similar claims James I brought the magic stone to Westminster Abbey, and had the Latin Gospels translated into English. So for those who think war between Catholic and Protestant in Scotland and Ireland is simple, with a short history, think again as it is really a three way contest, which involves the Celtic Church’s claim to have been the first church in Christendom. This subject is enmeshed in ancient Biblical history that has been used to achieve or regain power, and this struggle is as strong now as it has ever been. Freemasons are hated for their claims and devilish works by some  Sermons of the Dead 177 right wing Catholics, because they hold a link to ancient rites and documents that in fact do have the power to undermine the whole base of the established Church’s documents, which are now proven to have been changed. The fact that all branches of the Christian Church use Gospels from the same original source leads to a problem with them all – as none can claim to know what the true story is about (it’s open to question). We are now presented with a manufactured persona that is pagan, or at least of pre Christian origin, found rooted in ancient rites of birth and rebirth. Historically we have therefore become confused about what to believe, and there are psychological consequences for those from whom their faith is stripped away, and for this reason many people are searching for a new spiritual and cultural identity. This explains why there has been a rival of a pseudo Celtic Church, and great interest in pre–Christian spiritualism. There are various groups that continued the wisdom of the Hermetic Order of the Cross and Rose (Rosy Cross), and the Royal Arts of the Kings (Alchemy), in which, ancient knowledge has been held secret in fear of heresy charges and a sentence of death. But now their knowledge is being revealed as directly descended from Gnostic Gospels, and Hermetic texts containing a different story of Christ, which were then changed to produce a different context to the New Testament adhered to by the Church. A new source of Gnostic texts were found buried in an earthenware jar at Nag Hammadi, Egypt, in 1945. These texts, like the Dead Sea Scrolls have become a point of conjecture, with murmuring of suppression and intrigue to keep them from general knowledge. This conjecture is only one of many being played out to win hearts and minds, as each side seeks to undermine the other’s position by slander and secret dealings (the inferior action is linked to the habit of the wild pig or boar). The main conjecture between forces lined up against each other surrounds Christ’s possible sexual relationship or marriage to Mary Magdalene, and as to why it was she who anointed him and knew of his impending death, when the other disciples who wrote down the Gospels used by the Church did not. The disciples of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John, were not privy to arrangements Jesus made for his entrance into Jerusalem, or any plan of what was going to happen afterwards (this is obvious from statements in the Gospels themselves). The facts were either never given to those who wrote down the Church’s Gospels, or the secret doctrines of eternal life were concealed as allegories of their attributes of blindness, or their names, so there might have been a reason why they 178 The Sum of Things were portrayed in such a way. Christ stated the doctrine of eternal life was the most important part of his teachings imparted to all disciples (initiates). Gnostic texts tell us only Mary truly understood the mysteries, and this was the reason why Peter (the rock, or mount) was jealous of her, so Peter is portrayed as the created mountain jealous of Mary, the goddess, who holds knowledge of the law inherent within all things. Once we have the reference point, then all the narrative falls into place, and this enhances faith, instead of destroying it. When the Gospels were written their code was obvious to the authors in a dual sense, with references functioning on a literal level, and also a mystical higher sense, as this duality was present in other ancient doctrines. As initiates of mysteries took an oath of silence, nothing could be revealed to others ignorant of the rites. The Gospels contain knowledge of Greek and Eastern religion, and various scholars have now raised valid points as to their origins. Through various sources we are presented with a secret understanding only known to a few people, one of whom is Leonardo De Vinci. In ‘The Last Supper’ Leonardo paints John*3 as a female, leading to a theory he painted Mary Magdalene sitting in John’s place. But he leaves other clues in the geometry of pictures, as in Magdalena he incorporates the hexagrams and rectangles of 1.732. It is Mary Magdalene (a harlot) who anoints Jesus’ head and feet with spikenard (Valerian), which in large doses induces stupor or coma. It was an expensive oil from India beyond the means of but a few, and in its use she prepared him for his ritual death/rebirth, which gave him the official appointment to be Osiris, ‘The One who would rise again after three days in the dark cave’. Mary (the goddess) gave a means of renewal and rebirth as did Isis to Osiris, the death of whom also took place on a Friday, the day of the Goddess Frigg (wife of Woden or Odin, sky god, and lord of the hunt, whose death and resurrection is also compared to Christ – Larousse Ency.), and the Sabbath was then Saturday, the 7th day of Saturn. L. Picknett and C. Prince in ‘The Templar Revelations’ put forward the idea that Mary Magdalene had to have an official position as a ‘High Priestess of Isis’, in order to perform the act of anointment. The reason why she anointed the head and feet is not mentioned, but these places are attributes of the Trigram Chên (the leader of the sacrifice) whose power and movement is depicted by the wings of Hermes. Her *3. John is ‘Oannes’ the ‘God of the house of water’, a lunar god. John is born at the Summer Solstice on the 24th of June, while Christ the ‘Sun God’ is reborn at the Winter Solstice. St. John of ‘Revelations’ wrote to Christians of Asia–Minor while on Patmos under Domitian 81 –96 AD.  Sermons of the Dead 179 anointment made Jesus a ‘Christos’ the ‘One who is Anointed’, who as a go between conveyed universal law and eternal being to the people, reminding them of their duties and obligations to keep balance and harmony with nature. It is the eldest or first–born son ‘The Arousing’, in whom god comes forth, who cleanses ‘The Temple’, and is sacrificed. The work of ‘The Templar Revelations’ revolves around Leonardo De Vinci, showing the sign of John the Baptist, and incorporates secrets of a hidden society. Leonardo portrays the ‘John Sign’ in ‘John the Baptist’, and ‘The Last Supper’, but this sign also appears in Raphael’s ‘The School at Athens’ in which Leonardo is personified as Plato. This sign of the forefinger seems to be saying there is only the ‘One’ that is the right and good. An interesting part of Picknett and Prince’s conjecture is that the Turin Shroud is the work of Leonardo*4, as it shows a man with his head cut off, and this is linked to the cutting off of John the Baptist’s head that was presented to King Herod on a platter. The Shroud’s image fits the symbolism of ‘The Changes’ completely, as in a complete immersion of passing through the dark waters a union with ‘The One’ is attained. This same image also appears in the Grail Legends, coming from the Templar worship of ‘The Baphomet’, as the union of the right and good, which includes all parts within it without exception, thereby allows the severed head to be presented to the king as the trophy of the hunt. The head (temple) is severed so a change of government is completed, so a transformation or reversal (rebirth) can be achieved between the elements or energy centres that construct the universal or divine vessel (The Cauldron). In Leonardo’s work there is a set of symbols, which must have been understood by those who were privy, otherwise they must have gone unnoticed, but the image of the denial of Christ as it appears in ‘The Last Supper’ may not have been so easy to explain away as it is blatant. It seem to be an obvious statement of a denial of the Church’s teachings, or it may have just been saying (as Picknett and Prince point out) that John the Baptist was the man of wisdom. Jesus was only a usurper, traitor, and betrayer of the wisdom of Egypt, of Alexandria, the Desert Fathers of Gnostic tradition, and the Mithric rites, and therefore also of Masons and Guilds in whose knowledge the artist would have been an adept. Artists and architects used the same divine dimensions of ‘The Sacred Measure’ handed down from the ancients, performing rites of the *4. This statement about the Turin Shroud now seems misguided, as in the light of recent new articles it is a genuine shroud of a crucified male from the area of Palestine of the Roman Period – but the debate goes on. 180 The Sum of Things mysteries of Osiris, Orpheus, Dionysus, Isis, and Demeter – and they portrayed Christ as ‘The Universal Architect’. The idea given is of a secret Gnostic Church, which stood opposite to the established literal teaching, as the Gnostic Christ is a celestial image personified as a man who attained, where the literal Christ is a miracle performing superman. This gives Christ’s literal image as a falsehood, opposite to the wisdom of Heaven he should portray. The coming forth of the demonic forces provides an image of fulfilment and salvation, as in overcoming the temptation of the lower self (Eidolon, delusion) the aspirant becomes the ‘Ruler of the Demons’ (knowing the true self, or inner spirit being, Daemon). The Turin Shroud mimics such a reversal like a photo negative – as the image has its head severed from its body, showing that an immersion or baptism was performed, through which the head is given back to its correct owner, the universal ruler who is represented on Earth by royal lineage from Adam and David. Through anointment or baptism the suffering body is left behind as a transient shell, while the higher self becomes detached in mind. Therefore we can see Jesus as the earthly body (the usurper), who through anointment becomes ‘Christos’ the celestial spirit (the true being of light). These points caused a schism between opposing sides, and are examples of ways the thought processes lead men into perpetual conflict, as they constantly try to win a battle of the moral right. Each side strives to win the high ground to justify their actions against others. So the worship of the severed skull ‘The Baphomet’ used in Templar ceremonies was seen as a heresy by literalists who claimed the worshipped an idol – so the image of Gnosis (the godhead of wisdom) was turned against the Templar to exterminate them on unlucky Friday the 13th. The ‘Order’ was exterminated through a judgement seen as justifying bloodshed, so what was professed as work undertaken for God became evil, there being no difference between any side if wrong means are used. Maybe now as the story unfolds, the mistake that has continually been made through our view of history can be seen. In truth ‘One’ part is not divided each from the other, and it is only in following the darkness of division that the truth is turned upside–down or reversed. The return to the correct path of the law is lost by ‘The One’ who says ‘Follow Me’, as by following him all fall from the correct path of ‘The Way’. If instead of knowing for oneself, there is belief in what another has said or written, as it must remember, concepts can never be true, as they are just labels limited by description. The words and images upon  Sermons of the Dead 181 which the story is built, and upon which our whole view is built, are based on untruths that divide one person from another. History thereby fits these images or archetypes that men build–up and distort for their own reasons, and in so doing they cannot be trusted. The views of people are therefore always one–sided or biased because they fail to convey the whole experience. By failing to be the experience, an expression of concepts is only a view or description of the experience, but it has been through such expressions that mankind has built such images of description. The images thereby have to remain, and be seen to remain as tools used only to express ‘The Work’, as a belief in or worship of any created form destroys the truth behind its ordained manufacture. When an ancient king built the hanging gardens he did it for a reason, this being to fulfil a legend based upon the images of the culture in which he lived, and sought to rule. The building of a temple or the winning of a battle likewise had to be placed into these basic reasons of legend, as their fulfilment produced more power and wealth. Through the prestige of fulfilment, the myth or legend was converted into a persona of form that represented the universe, as described in building ‘Solomon’s Temple’. The images represented divine power, through which a claim of official rank in the eyes of gods and people could be made. Historical accounts, and the way they are seen, are based on these prerequisites that colour and make real who, or what, each of us thinks we are. We seek to make historical identities live again as in a mirror, in which our heroes and ancestors stand, as through them is sought the power to transform the world, when instead it is the inner part that needs transforming. To create a heaven, in whose power all things and people do our bidding, all would be made to give us our own desired pleasures. As each legend is used to seek the magician’s skills to transform the world through spells (words with power), which were thought by James Legge to be contained in the verses of the I Ching. So the texts failed to transform, as its spells were not what they were thought to be. The spiritual quest starts with this desire to make changes to the world, to find the magic incantation of power over all things on Earth, which brings all under ‘One’ will, and let the will be ‘Mine’. The nature of this quest is to be loved and looked–up to, to be ‘The One’ who knows how to achieve the dream of a Promised Land. Likewise politicians or priests function through such promises to gain support from the masses, as they are aware that people look–up and outward to see their fulfilments accomplished by the power of a strong leader who is victorious in battle. 182 The Sum of Things In victory the victor then get to write history, to become eternal in name and deed. The base of ‘The Story’ and its fulfilment have been used to give a foundation to family, dynasty, nation, and empire – as all historical legends have depicted the power to change nature with these kinds of self–interests in mind. So, if humans are to be raised to a higher level of consciousness, this limited outlook has to be transcended. Carl G. Jung, who wrote the introduction to the I Ching, and who studied the interactions of nature to find human archetypes had always been the same. Through the archetypes, Jung found all actions (events) had a universality, which he called ‘Synchronicity’. It is not that great men like Jung knew all, but in their field they saw a truth that unifies the creation of form, and its movement through which the Law of Nature is expressed. But Jung did not see just a mechanical universe, he also saw ‘That’ which cannot directly be seen to exist. In the observation of Heaven, and Earth, ancient people gained an ability to build upon a long memory, of seeing planets and stars rise and set at certain times, and they marked the changing seasons, years, and aeons, and times when the productivity of the Earth also change. People saw times of famine, and times of plenty, of peace and war, and it was the ability to foresee and overcome these cycles that was of greatest importance to them. The gravity of this learning produced men and women of great wisdom, position, and wealth, as it was only a person with such depth of experience who could achieve the task of linking the inner realms to the outer. Being in tune with the time attained rank with forces of nature, and with the gods themselves, and this allowed great people to achieve a blessing of plenty, at which times learning flourished. It was upon the back of such learning and long tested observation men like Newton and Jung both built. Bringing new perspectives to forgotten misunderstood classical wisdom, and it has only been through understanding classical knowledge that modern science has again arisen. The old can thereby be seen running through all aspects of our present advance. This advancement in knowledge is akin to nature itself, as when various parts are put into their correct place, time becomes ripe for an evolutionary leap. Jung himself makes various comments about this, likening it to the dead waiting for the creative process to be carried out in the realm of the living, as only in this way can potentials fall into place to complete the picture. Through the threads at our disposal, Jung’s work is already being put into a new perspective, as scientific discoveries have built upon his investigations, and have changed our world–view.  Sermons of the Dead 183 In Oct. 1999’s edition of National Geographic there were inter- linked articles on ‘The Universe’ and the ‘Secrets of the Genes’. The article on ‘The Universe’ explained various points also contained in the I Ching, upon which I have expanded to give an overall picture of its make–up. The most recent investigations of the universe have placed all of space and form into a united multi–level function (Matrix), and only upon investigating all levels does an understanding of linkages in the whole structure appear as a complete mathematical theorem. Form of space is seen to have come out of no–thing before an Event Horizon, as the law contained in no–thing unfolded in the first stages of the universe, releasing all potentials and information of the full EM spectrum. The laws of the whole structure has thus kept perfect balance, like a pencil spinning on its point, to which any small error of movement would have unbalance it, and made it fall down, but no error has ever occurred – so no action has ever been a mistake, and all levels have been held in check correctly. The first structure of the universe is a binary progression 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64, but when formed it functions as a linear progression 2, 3, 4, 5 etc. The whole coming from a singularity, quickly dividing itself at 50 times the present speed of light, meaning part of the make–up of the universe is still not bound by any constant in time space. If this is the case Einstein’s Theory of Relativity is indeed limited, if not incorrect, as the theory cannot hold true in respect to what is behind an Event Horizon, as the source of universal EM spectrum is beyond knowing (description). Space was thought to be an empty vacuum, but the whole of time/space is now seen to be functioning fully at sub–atomic levels, and so a law of constant velocity/weight does not bind this structure quite as Einstein postulated. This raises some problems with the maths of physics, as there are known to be certain parts that do not conform to such straightforward definitions, of what exists, and what does not. The very beginning of the universe could be easily fitted into the latter ‘does not exist’, because it was travelling at a speed faster than, and could still be going faster than any part of a conceived universe. Therefore only the duality of created form becomes curved (bent as a spiral) and visible, as energy/matter by division becomes ordered, while singularity remains flat and invisible. What cannot be seen or known of the beginning (and which still cannot be known) is home to a hidden source that holds the whole together through information. These factors thereby must be counted in any statement about universal ‘Being’, or whatever it is we are dealing, as all must be seen as one entity pervading both something and nothing 184 The Sum of Things (born/unborn, matter /anti–matter). Visible form cannot be separated from ‘That’ which stands beyond events, as both polarities act in union. The limitation of our view is bound up in our conception of form, which is a complete cycle that must be expressed as a union of co–operation between all parts of a circle. The universe is a great womb into which seeds for a future were placed, and as the growth of the foetus takes place it eventually forms its destined shape. The step of each part on the cycle is put in place through actions of a diversity, kept in balance by the law. But, what could be the end product of such a complexity? Maybe the universe is just a seeding ground for future universes, spawned by a sub–atomic structure that arises out of and returns to no–thing. Arising to act out an ordained purpose through a changing nature that ceases to exist when its purpose is fulfilled, as each form plays its part and is then no longer needed as the next step of evolution is completed. Through investigating data, it can be ascertained deeper levels than we might think exist, and these levels are only now being seen at play through the latest models of physics and psychology. It is to these forces that we have to look, and the only way to find out about them is to understand links between the law of physics, and the visual formations arising from sub conscious mind. These inner levels may be difficult or even dangerous to investigate, as the means by which matter is controlled holds an infinite power for creation and destruction in all its release (physically and psychologically), so a correct means has to be used. To find these forces within the outer skin, the whole atomic structure has to be looked at to understand where wave/particles come from and go to, finding the completeness of all states that make–up all inner realms of energy. Parts of nature stand beyond the visible structure, existing only before the beginning or after the end of the sub–atomic world, as even Quarks and Gluons have a place of birth and follow the law. But so far, some elusive bodies only appeared in this universe for less than a nanosecond when subjected to extreme levels of power, as used in particle accelerators at CERN or in the USA. Only then can qualities of the parts that appear to exist, and those that appear not to, be quantified. This release of light from dark is the dream essence of our sub conscious symbolism, as the trapped mind desires to understand the nature of its entrapment, and seeks a means of escape. The end product of the story of creation cannot be known until the end of our research, in which all the parts have appeared and been investigated, otherwise the answer remains concealed in the realms of the underworld as a dream of  Sermons of the Dead 185 possibilities. This reference to the underworld is continually given in the ancient texts, as all personages connected with scientific understanding were born of the underworld, or had spent time therein. The revelation of wisdom was thus connected to the symbolism and math of Thoth, Hermes, and Osiris, who acted as bridges across the abyss of the unknown (the primal darkness) to the light of the knowable. The reference’s of the ancients now appear to agree with modern science, as both investigate the same nature, and for this reason modern science assimilated ideas and terms used by the Greeks, who themselves borrowed them from many sources. One of the most important images is ‘The Tree of Life’ whose construction of root, trunk, and branch portrays the universe. In ancient texts such as the Norse Myths, its root is placed in an underground spring or river, out of which its trunk and branches develop. It is now likewise understood that the tree’s root is not placed in a physical dimension, but is immersed in a source of hidden energy, as this image is of a multi–dimensional ‘Being’ that easily crosses from the visions of mystics to science. Our modern comprehension of ‘The Works’ is in resonance with great masters through the ages, as the same picture emerges from unlocking universal secrets through either a scientific or a spiritual investigation. A deep spiritual investigation delves into the realms of darkness to face the hounds or monsters that spring–up from the sub conscious, which might otherwise have been suppressed or excluded from our observation of the body’s make–up, because they had been greatly feared. To overcome our fear, and to answer who or what we are, we must understand and be able to return to the nature of the primal mother and father (Adam and Eve), as they are the primal opposites in both physics and psychology that stand before the beginning and end of created time. This origin of the universe, and the seat of its consciousness now mimics our mainstream view of ‘what’ is beyond conception. The ideas I had about primal opposites revolves around the speed of expansion at the universe’s beginning, for if parts of the universe are expanding at a rate above the present constant, they do not visibly exist, even though they do still exist. So, only those parts that slowed from their original speed, or those parts that have had enough time to transmit and receive have became visible to us through the process of time – as transmission and reception allows us to look back to the beginning of visible form some 15 billion years ago. Through observation we can see whether the universe is expanding slower now than in the past, as nearer 186 The Sum of Things objects have a slower rate of retreat and have locally stopped. So even though all local galaxies are being sucked into a huge dark object, this still equates to a slowing ‘Constant’. If some bodies are not bound by a present measure of E=MC, their speed puts them beyond observation, and we see these factors at work even in the observation of quite near objects. We therefore might only be able to perceive objects that fall within the present constant given for this universe or present time. If we look at a simple idea of the time lapse caused by distance, this makes us see objects that do not now exist, or not see those that have newly come into existence, for as yet their light or radio transmission has not been able to reached us. If they stand at the 5 million light year line but came into existence 4 million years ago, we will not see them for another million years. This idea can even be applied to objects extremely close to us, or even within us, but this subject takes us into how mind views energy within the structure of the body itself as a set of holograms. In the ancient texts we are given images of the spine and the ribs, the spine is the straight line, and the ribs are the movement’s of energy between the opposites given as a broken line. The links between physics and psychology unite in Jung’s quest to prove the validity of psychological experiences, as consciousness can only be explained if other dimensions exist. Jung saw a place where no time exists as a theory that would answer questions his work posed. He recognized such questions about after death states (Bardo) could not be proven through any means at his disposal, as he could not fully equate his theory to the science of his own time. He hoped his questions would be answered by those coming after him, so as one of the dead, does he wait for his work to be resolved, for the missing links to be found? This of course would depend on his own lack of one–sidedness, of being clear of a mistake he saw in Freud, whom he states (in his introduction to the Bardo Thôdol) had justifiable fears of the metaphysical, which prevented Freud from penetrating all spheres of the occult. Jung says: ‘One often hears and reads about the dangers of yoga, particularly of the ill–reputed Kundalini Yoga. The deliberately induced psychotic state, which in certain individuals might easily lead to a real psychosis, is a danger that needs to be taken very seriously indeed’. So, Jung makes the same case as I regarding drug induced states, as visions and sounds produced by taking LSD or practicing Kundalini Yoga can have detrimental affects on those who are open to believing these delusions. It was for this reason that Jung investigated treatise that detail travelling through death to rebirth, for as these other levels surfaced in  Sermons of the Dead 187 clinical psychology, his patients had also experienced Devas who exist only in places of bliss, or Demonic Monsters of torment in the Chônyid Bardo. In passing through these other realms’ portals, rebirth could and had been found in accordance to the life–view or mental state of the traveller – as with practice a spirit of light (mind) returns to clear light and dark emptiness, the source of all conditions, through uniting the male and female images of bliss and horror. The idea in psychology and physics that different levels or states exist is the only way to unravel some clinical conditions, and Jung found these questions appeared to be resolved in the ‘Bardo Thôdol’ (The Tibetan Book of the Dead), whose texts give a rite of passage through death to re–enter the womb. The clinical psychology of the Bardo’s texts appears correct, as research into hypnosis and hallucinogens has proven. Therefore like particles, the essence of mind is understood to have a continuity of being, even though a means cannot be found to directly prove that the un–conceived–self can by–pass the conceived–self. Our field of knowledge, limited to the created part has to make a transition to know ‘That’ which is not conventionally visible. The essence of consciousness only exists as a point of stillness that observes movement in both physical and metaphysical realms. The physical laws governing the universe are thereby its frame, its picture, and its artist; but even the greatest artist who knows the meanings of the animal symbols, patterns, or mean of proportion and balance, never knows whose hands and eyes really produces the picture. Art by its very nature is a bridge to the mystic, as art investigates a natural link between body and mind through a use of divine proportion, and a use of collective archetypal images and patterns. The complete penetration of the physical body, which is symbolically the female part, allows the male objective mind to enter or re–enter the womb. Jung explains the Oedipus complex that Freud formulated, as a mystic incest in which the male child tries to re–enter his mother’s womb while striving to become an adult (as through art the male creatively transforms the female). Over this matter Freud and Jung separated, going their different ways, as Jung found symbolic meaning in a union of mother and son. The journey taken through understanding ‘The Work’ was back into darkness contained within the female principle, and this thereby allowed the ego to become boundless, no longer confined to the individual, so the self was truly realized. The unification of psychology and the ancient arts was Jung’s triumph, which he carried out inside himself 188 The Sum of Things by drawing–in the various works he read and studied. He found a common primitive source of images, and even though the modern conceptual mind is trapped in conscious thought, which acts as a suppressant to a conscious release of archetypal images, he found all humans to have a collective global consciousness. Jung found suppression to be the root of imbalance experienced by those he treated, of those who had lost sight of reality because they had lost sight of themselves. Through linking an involvement in self– investigation with myths contained in Eastern Religion and Alchemy, Jung interpreted the language of an inner–self, peeling away the layers to find where the 'Self' actually lived, and this allowed him to firstly treat himself. In a dream he saw the structure of his ‘Being’ as rooms of a house, his conditioned conscious mind the upper story, his unconscious the lower. He ventured down into the lower rooms, into the cave or basement of primal ancestors long hidden and covered over. In breaking through the coverings he found a primal nature buried under a veil of delusion – and these delusions opposed reality as they were encompassed by a limited world–view of the age (its cultural and scientific view). I too had a similar dream, in which parts long forgotten and buried deeply in stone vaults within an inner–self, again rose up to tell their story. Their meanings had been hidden, as parts of ‘Me’ were contained within these vaults or rooms, but into which ‘I’ had not in this lifetime consciously ventured. I had lost the key to unlock or release the tension they contained, because the door to these rooms had been locked by a great fear of their contents, and an ignorance of their whereabouts. Jung talks of this release of tension in reference to another dream in which he saw rain falling, and this same image appears in the Hexagram Deliverance; for as thunder comes and rain falls, seeds and pods of plants and trees burst open, so tension gives way as the obstruction is overcome. The image is of fire rising out of the Earth, and of receiving nourishment as water falls from Heaven (the Universal Ocean). In this act a union between the lower and upper parts, the dark and light side is attained, and one–sidedness ceases when water and fire balance each other. Jung describes this lack of balance as the essence of Freud’s failing to understand the mystic knot tied between Earth and Heaven, male and female, light and dark, body and mind. Freud saw everything as having a sexual cause, (and this view does have validity if mind is male, and body is female), but as causes or drives they should be termed as  Sermons of the Dead 189 conflicting opposites. Because of his failings Freud could not see the link between the dark and light, or the inside and outside side of himself. He was locked in a battle of denial between the primal sides of himself, seeing the dark side as the black mud of the occult that had to be suppressed at all cost. Not wanting to see into the dark, he was unable to perceive body and mind through objective science, which would go on to uncover the depths of universal body and the workings of mind. So, even though Jung saw Freud as a mentor or even as a father, this view of Freud and his struggle for power sealed their fate of each not being able to support the other’s viewpoint. Jung describes their parting in ‘Memories, Dreams, Reflections.’, explaining that through this separation, and his own investigations, he found his own world–view and formed his own cultural revolution. Jung (like the ancients) did not see the world as governed just by mechanical rules in which man had no choice, he saw a hidden force concealed within nature itself; and this hidden force was not separated from mankind, who was a creator in the world in its own right. What interested him was the interaction between mans’ consciousness and the world of light, just as the ancient sages had also seen an interplay with the rising Sun, a renewal of the light, and mans’ own conduct in keeping the law. To this view the ‘Book of Changes’ adds some points, as the universe seems to be governed by a set of unbreakable laws, only that mans’ choice of action brings the laws to different endings, opening or closing the gate. This was ancient mans’ view of his part in a renewal or destruction of the light, and this was the limit of his choice, but, the choice of people is governed by the predetermined workings of the body and mind, which are then defined by attachment to reinforce the way they act in life. The causes of action are chemically driven, and in this knowledge gained from Jung’s work, science now comprehends the make–up of the brain and the way action is locked into habitual replays, which colour all relationships and how people fit into the world around them. In Jung’s early writings, the fear of death, his ego, and thoughts of personal–self were not completely overcome, but in later life this was achieved. Maybe this is something all people find easier to accept with age, for as the body grows older death is more acceptable. He saw a lack of devotion, in being unable to completely prostrate himself, and the ability to completely clean out the vessel (Grail), as this cleansing process can easily be seen as something unobtainable if these kinds of doubts are believed. Only by not believing the processes of conscious thought 190 The Sum of Things (severing the head from the body), does each thought and dream then tell of the imbalances caused through striving to attain or lose something. A belief in a separate self destroys nature’s divinity, as in our separation from the whole we err from the path. In our belief in conditioned thought, in our own view of how the world is, the laws of death come into play, as separation (Seth) is the force that brings back the dark of ‘Night’ in which the light no longer rises in front of the consciousness that views it – for then who can say what exists, as the nature that creates and receives, then dissolves. Ancient religions or practices were therefore based on a view of wholeness and interplay, in which mankind had to play–out a part in holding–up the light, and Jung says, this gave mankind, a person, the tribe, a value of dignity and purpose in the world. The mind and body are seen as an interactive pair (twins), so if one is destroyed so is the other. Mystics have posed questions as to the nature of what is or is not reality, to whether the outside world only exists in the eye of mind, and if there is no perception of it does it then cease to be, for who is the creator, or the created? To answer this is difficult, as some of Jung’s statements are confusing, but in his later texts he does make a relationship between the inner and outer as a continuity that is produced through balance – in a practice that allows all parts to be as they are. Each and everything having a place and purpose in the process of creation, he therefore says: ‘The categories of true and false are, of course, always present; but because they are not binding they take second place. The presence of thoughts is more important than our subjective view of them. But neither must these judgements be suppressed, for they also are existent thoughts, which are part of our wholeness’. It can be concluded that thought and judgement has a place and use, but each one of us has to realize what that place is, and know how to put them to use. In this way we build a house not upon sand but on firm rock, unmoved when all else around is shaking in the face of upheaval. In giving–up the ego or a subjective–self, a superhuman or universal ego emerges empty and clear of ‘Me’ and ‘Mine’. This transformation is described in Alchemy, as that which turns dross into shining gold, as through it the creator is found to be both the essence and substance of all existence. The walls that exist in thoughts are broken–down and become secondary, as the truth is all pervading (omnipresent). Jung describes a death experience while having a heart attack, in which he is transported high above the Earth to a temple made of a black cubic meteorite (of Kubaca). He sees a holy man seated at the entrance,  Sermons of the Dead 191 and knows that all the parts of himself, his family, and his Illustrious Ancestors (a direct reference to the I Ching) await him inside, but he is called back to Earth and returns to life. This vision devalues his life on Earth as he wishes to return to a place of bliss, no longer to be held by cares of the body. Jung, a true Gnostic, thereby places all of his understanding into a narrative, which only another who has studied the same ancient texts would also comprehend, as he describes the greatest stumbling block in meditation and to life itself – as all who enter within, desire to transcend the body, and finds it difficult to let go of their dreams of Heaven. Through all ages of our history it is this single force of desire that has led to the establishment of warfare, strife, and suffering. In the years before the Second World War, especially within German intellectual circles there had been a great interest in Tantric Doctrines, as Germany was and still is a centre for the translations of Indian, Tibetan, and Chinese texts. There was a large group of scholars including Jung, Evans–Wentz, Hesse, Wilhelm, and Pauli who embarked on a revolution that revolved around putting together their intellectual fields, to combine new information gained from newly translated works. Their work mimicked the Greeks who had taken sources of knowledge from many cultures, and processed it into a deep understanding of their own older myths and images. This process gave rise to a new revelation or apocalypse in Gnostic Gospels, as in the coming together of Hermetic, Zoroastrian, and Phoenician rites a personification of light was put into a new framework. This Gnostic personification of Adonis, Mythras, and Dionysus was incorporated into the revival of lost texts, and this new knowledge crossed scientific and intellectual fields in the novels of Herman Hesse, in such works as Demain, Siddharta, and Journey to the East. Hesse must have been aware of Wu and Tang, who according to Chung Fu Tzu changed a dynasty through the peoples’ will and the blessing of Heaven, as Hesse expresses knowledge of the I Ching and its hidden meanings in ‘The Glass Bead Game’ – for this reason he became a cult figure in the 1960’s. So, Jung and his associates have had a great influence since, as they worked for all time. Wilhelm’s study of the ‘Book of Changes' and Jung’s investigation of other texts, revealed the archetypal meanings depicted in the ceremony of ‘Passover’ (Spring Equinox) and the ‘Sacrifice of the Lamb (Righteous – Unconquered Sun)’ at the Winter Solstice, which in ancient times took place in the astrological sign of Aries the Ram, or Nisannu, the Hebrew Nissan (ref. Sayce – see General Notes). It is this 192 The Sum of Things story of sacrificing the firstborn, the royal contender, which can be related to returning to light, and to a correct means of government. This is described in the Hexagram, The Darkening of the Light, as each line gives a position of King Wên’s family and of the tyrant’s own family, as was Prince Chi. The archetypal images of mother and father who have twins sons of dark and light, fire/water, are thereby presented to us through depicting a celestial and an earthly struggle for power. The Hexagram’s first line speaks of lowering the wings, of going back into the body to remain true to divine principles, even though outside a storm of chaos rages, as the tyrant seeks to kill those whom oppose him. To hide from him ‘The Wings of the Bird’ in which ‘The Decisions’ to act are no longer used, so the fire is veiled as a means of escape for the high–minded Po I. The second line gives the devotion of King Wên, who through foreknowledge followed the law with devotion, and overcame his imprisonment by the tyrant Jo Sin. King Wên did not enter into conflict and used a ferryman’s wisdom to cross the river (from Yin to Yang). The third line is King Wu (Wên’s son) who captures ‘The Leader of Darkness’ through hunting in the south (place of light), and who attained victory without intention (forethought). This third line (or place) is victorious because it is the first line of Chên, the eldest son, the leader of action – but it is also a central line of K’an, The Abyss, and danger. Chên’s light rising line is firstly the second line of Man placed under two dark lines of Heaven through which it could rise, but as it is the central line of K’an, it does not. K’an gives an image of water flowing through a deep gorge, overcoming all obstacles by finding a level whereby it flows out, naturally escaping entrapment. Wu thereby followed the water and overcame all obstacles without hindrance. The third place wins as it changes and sinks downward away from danger, as then Chên’s light line’s only placing is in first place at the source (the foot or root), so the whole Hexagram changes to Return (a turning point). The first place or line has a relationship with the fourth line (Man’s action) that stands outside, whose reading talks of a victory attained in knowing it is impossible to change a tyrant’s nature, which is bound up in the nature of the third line (decisions of Man); thus, conflict with nature only brings imprisonment, torture, and death. Being outside in harmony with the source, and with the ruler above in fifth place, is thereby given as the key to open the door. Prince Chi, who is yielding and correct is personified in the fifth place, as he is a family member of the tyrant not able to escape, except that  Sermons of the Dead 193 through feigned insanity he remains uninvolved in the evil surrounding him. The words uttered by Prince Chi’s express the inner part or the dialogue that makes no sense to others, so when wisdom is expressed it’s not comprehend, so it’s not believed – but through his detachment the words of ‘The Book’ fall correctly into order. So in the end, the dark force’s nature brings its own downfall, as only through gaining detachment from the body’s nature, the spirit (Chi) is released to escape entrappement. So in the killing of the eldest son, the leader of action, and followers are taken captive. The way to kill the leader comes through understanding he does not improve or change his ways, as nature is made the way it is for the correct reasons, and built into the lesser dark part is its own downfall or death. When one stops trying to perfect nature, and instead learns how it works, a means of escape is achieved in accordance with ordained destiny, as it is willed by the people, and blessed by Heaven. The tyrant is the top line, which in relationship with the third line gives a reading: ‘Not light but darkness. First he climbed up to Heaven, then he was plunged into the depths of the Earth. First he climbed into Heaven. Thus he might have been able to illuminate the lands of all the four quarters of the Earth. He was plunged down into the depths of the Earth, because he lost the rule’. The tyrant lost the rule of law because he tried to climb up toward Heaven, and so by becoming isolated through folly from the nature of the Earth, his way comes to an end. The action of folly is based upon a whim, whose original meaning was a windlass that draws up water from a well, or ore up from a mine – the meaning can thereby be related to the action of incorrectly drawing the jug or vessel of water up from the source within the Earth, as it is easily broken if it hits the sides (limits of natural law or action). The changing of ‘Darkening of the Light’ into the Hexagram, Return, gives the connection between all that is written in the texts of the lines; as in ‘Return’ the reading of top line is: ‘Missing the Return. Misfortune. Misfortune from within and without. If one’s armies are set marching in this way, one will in the end suffer a great defeat. Disastrous for the ruler of the country for ten years. It will make it impossible to attack (the city) again. The misfortune of missing the return (to the rule of law) lies in the fact that one has opposed the way of The Great Man’. The fool’s folly is to question the rule of the Great Universal Man (the law). The conflict manufactured by the view of the head is then expressed by cleansing the outside place, when it is the inside that has be 194 The Sum of Things cleansed. In setting forces marching in the wrong way a fool does not have the blessing of correct time or circumstance, because the way forward is taken through a decision of expectation, of victory over other people, or other parts of one’s nature. The fool leads the army wrongly as he puts the wrong man in charge, who from the outset does not give correct emphasis to the law. Only by letting the eldest son lead can the household be taken charge of, as only when the firm is within, and the yielding is without, is union attained. With wisdom there is order, as all situations are ordained to manifest at the correct time and place, as in ‘The Changes’ it says: ‘Folly has success. One who succeeds hits upon the right time for undertakings’. The error of the fool is importunity, in which the child asks for a fulfilment of its desires two or three times. The texts give him a reply "It is not I who seek the young fool; the young fool seeks me. At the first oracle I inform him. If he asks two or three times it is importunity. If he importunes I give him no information". This has been taken to mean that to ask ‘The Changes’ more than one question is wrong; but a sequence of questions can be asked to attain a full answer. The answer given is only given in the first time, in the place of reality that the process of ‘The Oracle’ itself has completed, as the external effect is already put in place by the underlying cause. Importunity is to seek to divide ‘One’ in order to receive personal benefit, and this is importunity in both its meanings, as it brings the good name of ‘The One’ into question (doubt – meaning to divide into two – Fr.). The fall is plainly described as a division of creative forces into two entities or opposites, such as God and Satan. The bits that are liked are God’s bits, the bits not liked are Satan’s bits. The ancient texts say the nature of mankind (universal nature) is perfect and good, and so problems incurred are by failing to see the perfection of nature that creates all things through its opposite’s of movement. This image mimics the fall of Satan who as the lamp holder (the body) desired to possess the light, as for this reason he was thus thrown into hell – but in Bogomil and Zoroastrian texts Satan the dark twin is the ‘Ruler of the Earth’. a bringer of wisdom. The high–minded seeking of perfection is the driving force of the tyrant’s evil, and this is linked to a seeking of balance by the forces within nature. The problem of the conflict described exists only in an involvement in the creative nature of the universe, as the ignorance caused by misunderstanding scriptural meanings, or through evil intention. The message given is reversed into its opposite, as only a few words in the texts  Sermons of the Dead 195 needed to be changed for this reversal to occur. As I have explained, it is only by making comparisons between various sources of texts from different cultures and times, that any erroneous meanings can again be seen and reversed. The texts can then be found to be enormously consistent in their message of forgiveness and kindness towards the ignorant fool, as without love we become fools who destroy the world. In the wisdom of the Holy Sages it is a holy task to strengthen what is right in a fool, so to bear with fools in kindness brings good fortune. In this kindness, there is no longer any need to possess the images appearing in mind by placing them before or above the purity of experience. The I Ching says: ‘Take not a maiden who, when she sees a man of bronze, loses possession of herself. Nothing furthers. The entanglement of the fool comes from the fact that it is furthest from what is real’. As the whore sells herself for material benefit, so the whore is an analogy of the body who seeks to possess the Earth for its own fulfilment, as this is destructive to life. Through pure experience each event rises into view and plays– out its part and then changes, so the conceptual mind of daydream and thought process no longer need to manufacture a ‘Master Being’ sitting at a control panel in white robes as a means of universal government. The government is then inherently contained within the shell’s framework, as the whole of creation is between interactions of body’s energy, which mind views as a set of forces (images), and Jung found these images common to all human dreams and consciousness. The descriptive placing together of these archetypal personages gives the story to be followed, as they alone are images and words that create the light of day, as in it, all has already been perfected. The denial of this reality is an inability to love the total sum of our own nature being totally balanced. To regain the complete love described in ancient texts, all parts of nature have to be accepted, and in so doing all parts are made right and have reason. A unification of character is achieved in love and kindness, through which a marriage between the male and female is performed, and then those above and below conform to the law. This image of a clear and pure being who carries all the body’s burdens through love, confirms the whole meaning and usefulness of the symbolic story, which transcends myth as a working reality – so that all things are within reach ‘here and now’, not ‘then and beyond’; as only in the ‘here and now’ do the drives of the external world perform their rites in the sanctum of the temple. 196 The Sum of Things ‘The Temple’ is cleaned and sanctified of transgressions in order that the conflicts of division (the judgements of human law makers and the involvement in the exchanges) are turned out. In the punishment of the fool it does not further to commit more transgressions, but always to prevent them, as a wrong can never make a right. Thus, the opposite Hexagram to Youthful Growth (Folly), is Revolution (Moulting), in which new growth occurs through the Cyclic Signs of Wu and Tang, which were also names of the Chou rulers of Earth who were submissive to law of Heaven, and in accord with Man. The actions of Wu and Tang can thereby been seen as archetypes, as they put all things into their rightful positions on Earth through a use of universal justice. This wisdom of the ancients and of modern physics are based on reality, on the very nature of the ‘Being’ who is seen, heard, and felt, by whatever ‘It’ is who sees, feels, and hears. This question of ‘Who’ remains unanswerable for all, but with no name or number it is at least understood that a belief in an image or idol as a creator is a false one, as images or concepts can only exist as tools. If one is going to believe in something, then something has to encompass everything, without exception. The doctrines of practice cannot be based on falsehood, on a divinity that only a few can claim; divinity has to be equal to all. No–thing can stand as a separate from a wholeness of universal body, as all things arise through a process of baptism in the waters of an eternally flowing river, as each thing comes forth to fulfil the scriptures of ‘The Judgements and Law’. A child entering the world must be seen as a worthy member of the Church (the mass), as its birth is ordained to arise out of the waters (the wine) of the womb (dark cave) by all the universal parts. Therefore, no person or institution has a right to make a judgement upon the legitimacy of another’s right to claim divine or royal blood. Each person must have a right to understand their divine nature for themselves, as the priesthood should enhance investigations that allows this to happen – fulfilling a mission to serve as holders of the practice that allows each and everyone to attain knowledge of their divine common source. By finding a purity of divinity each person becomes a Christ or Buddha, or as Zeus the ‘Lord of the Mountain’, and to become Helios with the sun’s rays radiating around his head, as through enlightenment one finds the fire of the godhead dwells within. Following practice allows complete outer freedom by giving–up worldly involvement, and yet has the means of attaining inner order.  Sermons of the Dead 197 The vessel is turned up the right way (fire and water balance each other) in the Hexagram, Revolution, so a change of government occurs through one’s convictions meeting with belief, as even before ‘The Oracle’ is questioned the rule is believed. Alexander as Helios, Ruler of the world.*5 Alexander the Great is portrayed wearing the eight–pointed star and crescent moon of Ishtar, and a pair of opposite six–pointed stars or Hexagrams. The crescent moon can also represent the horns of the bull (Zeus), as indeed legend says Alexander had horns. Pic from Museum of Fine Arts, Brussels, E.T. Archive. *5. Helios as light rules Earth. 198 The Sum of Things The Revolution removes old or antiquated foodstuffs and then brings a constant renewal through self–investigation. The dead are thereby laid to rest in order that the set–up of ‘The Well’ is revolutionized through the course of time – as the course of Heaven and Earth brings order through a changing of the seasons. In the knowledge of eternal nature, and with clarity of mind, the dross accumulated through the passage of time sinks downward; and there can then be a complete faith in the ruler who brings order out of Chaos through Eros (love), which Jung calls cosmological, and says is beyond conceptual definition. Order becomes completed at each turn of ‘The Way’, as completion comes in a changing of the 3rd and 4th places of Man in each of the opposites and reversals between the two pairing of Hexagrams of Youthful Growth with Revolution, and Difficulty in the Beginning with The Well, for as the places (lines) change each pairing then produce the Hexagrams, Before Completion, and After Completion (the ends). By making a small offering a pig (the body) on the ‘Altar of the Earth’, the leader chosen by people as a messenger between them and their Ancestors comes forth, to remind the people of their duties and obligations under the law, so darkness is not again allowed to eclipse the light. As with King Wu, he came forth to take the throne of ‘The Son of Heaven’, to give service by being lowly and humble. This is the nature of ‘The Great Man’ who gives to those below without question, not of the inferior or the lesser man who seeks a high position for himself alone. The Great Man makes no claims of divinity that he does not equally award to others, and this is ‘The Master’s’ achievement, for if he has not found union and a love in which all are brought together without bounds, he has achieved nothing, and the crossing over of the watery abyss to the flame of fire cannot be attained. By giving without question the union of husband and wife is consummated, as through the wife’s (the goddess’s) devotion, the divine will is enacted upon the field. There is nothing that stands outside of this rule, as all things that are good stand on open display in the market place, in which the people (parts) exchange their wares. Through the exchanges between the male and female order is brought to the Devil’s Country through an employment of correct colonial policies (external action). The way to bring discipline is employed in the readings given to the 3rd line in After Completion, which is difficult and exhausting – and to the 4th line in Before Completion, which is easy as all remorse disappears and what is willed is done.  Sermons of the Dead 199 Osiris weighing a heart against the feather of Ma’at. Pic – British Museum. The correct way to achieve order is encompassed in readings given to the ends, which are opposites and reversals of each other. By not employing inferior emotions the weight of the heart is balanced against the feather of Ma’at that flutters down into a state of rest. Those of clear heart thereby withstand the test of fire, find a place of rest, and are awarded great realms by the Ancestors. In attaining the rule of law by standing above the lines of Earth, and Man, ‘The Great Man’ attains Heaven, and as a light that guides ‘The Way’ he brings good fortune to the whole world. The feathers are the dark lines of the citizens of the household who in devotion bow down to the ruler, fluttering down without guile. The state of each produces a change as it falls down; as in the exchange the people return home. As each part or line fulfils its duty in its correct time and place, ‘The Lord of the Underworld’ thereby comes forth, bringing civilization and nourishment. Those who follow his rule pass into the west and transcend the words that issue forth from the universal mouth, so their future is no longer based on inner conflict (desires of heart). Thereby all opposites have to be drawn together, and the companion (the guide) then comes to stand above darkness as a beacon of light (of Zeus/Deus). This is what has to be done, and the point that has to be reached, as the alternative is now apparent as an option that can no longer be pursued. In this revelation is seen the destruction of things we love most, which occur through an inability to transcend ignorance by pursuing wisdom or scientific knowledge. The wall built upon which we stand divided from each other must give way to mutual co–operation and trust, in which mankind takes 200 The Sum of Things control and understands self–governing will. Taking on–board a practice through which harmony governs destiny, as nature is not created in an imagination of a creator, but is destroyed by it. By transcending visual images in mind, repairs to the lining and curb–stones of the eternal nature that gives life are made – as the opposites or reversals of what has been desired are received as an honoured guest. The judgements that stand before us in each moment must be allowed to arise and pass away, coming in and going out, as even Zeus could not break the law forged by ‘Night’ in case he upset universal balance. The wisdom of ‘The Oracle’ creates all things and gives its pronouncements in the first time, as ‘Night’ embodies the female principle of his mother Gaia, who has given birth to all including the gods. In their union the primal woman (Earth) and the man (Sky) become husband and wife, who through love (Eros) provide constant renewal. The sexual act between a Pharaoh and his Queen, as with all the other acts they performed was a ritual offering, because they mimicked the action of universal law here on Earth. Their acts must not be dismissed as just a sexual union to produce children, for as with other doctrines, the word sex must be broadened to encompass the joyous union between the gods. Similarly, as with Tantric Yab–Yum, sexual union was placed on a higher level as a union between the gods, of sun and moon, and Heaven and Earth. The performing of sexual acts in ‘The Temple’ was a way of bringing forth a royal child born symbolically of the spirit, not just from a physical man and woman. Insemination took place in the realms of spirit, so the spirit was the father, and the child only knew its mother who was a personification of the goddess (a whore). Through a ceremonial use of herbs, an erection could be produced while no physical movement was needed – the act taking place over many hours in a state of trance. The prolonged orgasmic act allowed the serpent to be raised up through the spine to enter the head–chakra, as is described in Tantric Kundilini Yoga. This act can also be performed without any union with a female because it is to do with the mind’s (male) control of latent energy contained within the body (female), hence the image of the hermaphrodite. Royal lineage thereby personified the gods, as through ritualistic acts the rulers made themselves one with Heaven and Earth. The Children of the Light were conceived of spirit and earth, fire and water, as the union of the man and woman was between the ‘Son of Heaven’ and the ‘Daughter of Earth’.  201 8 Greek Myths The investigation carried out in these texts has concerned myths surrounding the law of ‘The Sacred Hill’ or mount, which arose out of the deep waters of the universe (Heaven) to bring order out of chaos. This story appears as a common feature in ancient cultures, going right back into mists of time when the human voice was portrayed in early cave painting and rock art. Those who have studied mythology and history of early cultures, and have been involved in translating ancient inscriptions, are seeing the messages they contain begin to unravel to give an explanation of their deeper meaning. The investigations have been on many more different levels or fields than any lay person might expect, and as not all of the fields are as yet considered mainstream, it means the subject matter is still fluid or on–going. In translation, drawings and scriptural texts dating from the Neolithic show continuity with the classical mysteries of China, Sumer, Egypt, Hebrew, and Greece, and with those still found in tribal practices of Shamanism. The changes that took place in symbols and structures of gods and goddesses, can thereby be plainly noted through all ages, and the fact that these images and stories were changed from a female goddess to a male (god) social structure, has been seen by some as a change from a peaceful to a warlike way of life. Greek, Chinese, and other legends tell of a golden age of co– operation, of a sharing caring society dominated by a reverence for Mother Earth, which then changed to societies where force and power were used to attain the goal of hero or knight. This male structured religious and social thought, desired to win a victory of light over dark, and not to be in union with both aspects as previously was the case. This male view of the images was not originally born out of a male one–sided story, but were changed to suit. In this study, we firstly conceive a time of balance and harmony between the male and female, in which opposites of light and dark came together in a universal union, represented by entwining serpents, or a light male and dark female (Yin and Yang). Through this combined action the light arose out of darkness, as with each new day the sun arose at dawn from the East in its boat or chariot, travelled across the sky, returning the West to the ‘Underworld of ‘Night’. 202 The Sum of Things Through understanding the law of the goddess’s house or temple, which was called ‘Me’, ‘Ma’at’, ‘Dharma’, or ‘Tao’, the righteous could enter the temple (Earth Mother’s womb) to make offering at the ceremony of the sacrifice to the spirits and ancestors, so dark chaos would never return. The balance and order of light and dark powers would thereby be maintained through the practice of ‘The Mean’, as by keeping the law, all the people were in union with Earth and Heaven (sky). Texts from various sources produce an overall meaning, so in brief, their ties can be drawn together, and much of this work has already been undertaken so further research can be easily done. A good start would be ‘The Myth of the Goddess’ by Anne Baring and Jules Cashford (Arkana), as they lay–out the symbolic images used to describe our physical and psychological make–up. Their work underpins various ideas I found in the I Ching, helping the symbols to be defined, so Chinese texts cannot now then be seen as isolated – its maths and images having great unity with other cultures. One culture of great interest existed in Central Asia, and we call these people Aryans who performed fire-ceremonies to Agni. Movements from their homeland are seen as the seed for many other civilizations including the Indian and Greek, and we can compare the Aryan sky god Di-Zau, to the Indian Dyaus, and the Greek Zeus. Investigating ancient materials produces archetypes in a definable multi–purpose architecture. From symbols drawn on cave walls, of geometrical shapes, hand–prints, animals, and men, all images are found to portray mankind’s bond with nature, and what lies behind it. Cave drawings acted as a bridge between the visible world and an underworld concealed within the dark cave’s walls, and not until the work of many fields were combined, were meanings in painting (35,000+ BCE) of spirals, nets, and animals fully assessed. The ancient myths of spirits and the dead could only then be related to written references in later religious texts, in which a ritual passage from death to rebirth is also described. The principles of harmony kept by early sages or kings (the gods) were seen as an implementation of natural cosmic law, which when put into play on Earth gave rise to civilization. The framework of ancient cultures, the power of their rulers, and people, were derived from cosmic principles through which society was then ordered. This was done to maintain wisdom and justice seen as underlying the universal whole. Early kings such as the Chinese Yellow Emperors were portrayed in a way that gave them a historical status, but they also encompassed the rites of Heaven undertaken upon the ‘Altar of Earth’, so their characters had a  Greek Myths 203 dual meaning. Through upholding the law, mankind, as Jung said, could play a part in keeping nature in harmony with the creative will to overcome dark times when Heaven tried to destroy Earth. If man transgressed the law of Heaven, then Earth would impose the divine will by putting everything back as it should be. Thereby events such as earthquakes were portrayed as a retribution on worshippers of false gods, as true gods or wisdom gave men a means to foresee future events, saving them from the wrath of the forces of ‘Night’. The mythology, through which ancient cultures cemented an understanding with nature, started in Greek myth with a black void of Chaos, into which a form of a goddess appears, and from her ‘Being’ all evolves through the work’s of love. In Greek mythology the dark vastness of the void was Gaea (Gaia), the deep–breasted Earth; and her love that softens all hearts, was Eros (Phanes, The Revealer) who presided over all formation in the goddess’s dark cave of ‘Night’ (her son). Then Gaea (order and justice) bore Uranus (sky crowned with stars), whom she made equal to her own grandeur, so he entirely covered her. She then created high mountains (planets), and a sterile sea (space) with harmonious waves (complementary vibrations of musical notes). Out of Chaos (dark infinite) and Eros (love) came Erebos (the underworld), then Night (in which the transformation of rebirth takes place), who in turn gave birth to Ether (the light, airy, and finite), and to Hemera (day). Gaea copulated with her son Uranus (Ouranos) producing 12 Titans, 6 male, 6 female principles and 3 Cyclopes (storm genii). Then came Brontes (thunder), Steropes (lightning), and Arges (thunderbolt), who resembled gods, but who had only one eye in the middle of their foreheads. The 12 Titans seemingly represent 3 primal forces perceived in front of the single eye of mind, and in their expression arise the 3 monsters that Gaea finally bore. From these 3 monsters’ shoulders sprang a hundred invincible arms, and above them rose fifty heads attached to their backs, they were the Hecatoncheires or Centimates (hundred handed) who represent the primal forces of visible growth – so all these forces double or divide, enlarging in a hexadecimal progression. Uranus regarded these offspring with horror, shutting them away in the underworld, and only later were they again revealed as order arose out of darkness. Gaea firstly mourned their loss, but afterwards she grew angry meditating a terrible vengeance against her husband. From her breast she drew a sharp sickle (harpe) of gleaming steel and told her children of her plan, but only Cronus (time), her last born son supported 204 The Sum of Things her, as time is the field upon which the female’s action of birth and rebirth takes place, as all the cycles of time are governed by the moon’s transformations. The rising of these transformations out of primal dark are marked by a new moon (the sickle), symbolically placed above the goddess’s head together with the eight–pointed star, as the maths of the cycles can be understood through the moon and the 8–spoke time wheel. The male principle thereby remains concealed within images of body, and mind, but its law is the primal consideration of creation, through which the female gives birth to the father/son/lover, as all mankind is endowed with the creative power of inner fire that comes forth. It is this understanding of inner rising into the outer that unlocks the myth. So as Uranus was asleep, Cronus killed him with the sickle of new light, mutilating his father’s body, dividing it into many pieces, and casting his genitals into the sea (the same story as appears in Osiris and Dionysus). From Uranus’s wound black blood seeped into the Earth from which then sprang up the Furies, monstrous giants, and ash tree nymphs (Meliae). As from the debris of his body floating on the sea’s waves a white foam was born, which was Aphrodite (the foam born). So, all goddesses are of the moon, the sea, and the net (Mary means ‘The Sea’, Latin Mer). In Sumerian texts, Ea (god of water, the fish) had a consort ‘The Lady of the Waters’, who as a lunar aspect moved the waters of Earth, and divided the universal ocean into its division of Aeons. The Greeks carried on their interactions of sun, moon, and universe in a more and more complex way, as they tell how Cronus liberated his brother and sister Titans, but the works of Cyclopes and Hecatoncheires remained hidden. Cronus/Time continued to work in the darkness of Night, producing Doom (Moros, Destiny), a Black Ker (Moera), and Death. Night then bore the chattering Gaiety (Momus), wailing Misery (Oizus), and Hesperides who guarded golden apples beyond the great ocean surrounding Earth. These images are all linked to inner aspects of mental opposites of motivation, and their universal origin, as the golden apples were seen as great objects of seeds placed beyond reach of the mortal body. Then came the Fates who apportioned good and evil at mortal birth; as the law of fate (the ordained outcome of events) govern life from birth until death. ‘Night’ then gave birth to fear, fraud, incontinence, old age, and strife, who in their turn gave rise to sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, murder, combat, battles, massacres, and also lies, equivocations, injustice, and oaths. All are seen as aspects of death or darkness, but still  Greek Myths 205 are creative forces who work toward eventually bringing forth the light of day (Zeus or Deus – meaning day). Pontus (who is without form) then united with Gaea to produce Nereus (truthfulness), Thaumas (monstrous), Phorcys (intrepid), Cetto (pretty cheeks), and Eurybia (steel hearted). To Nereus and Doris (daughter of the Ocean) were born 50 daughters (Nereids), and Thaumas and Electra (amber) bore Iris (the rainbow) and the Harpies with tresses of golden hair. By Phorcys, Cetto bore the Graecae (old ones) who came into the world with white hair, and the grotesque snake haired Gorgons who lived beyond in Hesperides, as beyond the universal ocean or girdle and ‘The Golden Apples’ dwelt man’s ultimate fear of dark desolation. The meaning of Chaos ‘to gape’ is an open space devoid of characteristics, but it is a pure cosmic principle (source) that unites with Eros to create universal motion. Hesiod’s Eros (not the later Eros) represents love and attraction, which unites Uranus with Gaea, who as Sky and Earth are primal divinities in all Indo–European religion. In the Riga–Veda the sky–god or storm genii (Heaven) and mother (Earth) were an immortal couple, the ‘two grandparents of the world’ (as were Woden and Frigg, or Adam and Eve). Gaea is the universal omnipresent mother whose nourishment brought life to god, nature, and mankind – who as the oldest divinity had the oracles of Delphi originally dedicated to her, but after world–order was achieved her principle only kept balance, only coming to play at times of disorder or catastrophe. From Gaea’s union came the Titans who then also begot children from their sisters (a divine birth to which the kings laid claim). These original forms of life rose out of the watery girdle surrounding the world and his sister (the settler), who between them had three thousand sons, the rivers, and three thousand daughters, the water nymphs; plus Metis (wisdom), Tyche (fortune) Styx (infernal river), and Hyperion and Theia who gave birth to Helios (sun), Selene (moon) and Eos (dawn). Then with the coming of day and night, Cronus and Rhea had daughters Hestia (Vesta, the hearth), Demeter (Ceres, crops) and Hera (Juno); and sons, Hades (as Osiris/Zues, ‘Lord of the underworld’), Poseidon (lord of the Ocean), Zeus (day), Eurybia who with Cruis begot Astraeus, Pallas (Athene), Perses, and the Oceanid Clymene (Asia) who with Iapetus had four sons called Menoetius, Atlas, Prometheus, and Epimetheus. Menoetius was plunged into the underworld for wickedness and audacity. Atlas (daring and suffering) was from Atlantis, and he was condemned by Zeus to stand before Hesperides on the water’s edge to bear 206 The Sum of Things up the vaults of Heaven. Prometheus (foresight) and Epimetheus (afterthought) had a fate in human origins, as these inner states of reflection gave rise to both form and action made through Prometheus’s weapons of cunning, and neutrality. In the war between the gods and Titans he had no say over universal forces, and made overtures to Zeus only when he was winning a battle, as with forethought one is on the winning side. Though admitted to Olympus and becoming immortal, Prometheus had hidden grudges of revenge against the killers of his race, favouring mortal men in detriment of gods (men through forethought have a choice of action, gods do not, but because of this choice there is a price to pay). The creator of mankind Prometheus fashioned dolls of water and clay into images that Athene breathed life into. This creation only took place after an earlier race of mankind died in a deluge. Mankind is attributed earlier and nobler origins, as Pindar says: ‘Men and Gods are of the same family, owing their birth to the same mother (Gaea)’. Like his father Uranus, Cronus shut his children away, but by swallowing them; a fear of being supplanted by offspring seems a prime consideration. Rhea overwhelmed by boundless grief asked if all her progeny were to be thus consumed, so when the time approached for Zeus’s birth she pleaded with her parents (Uranus and Gaea) to help hide him away. On their advice she took the child to a deep cavern in the forests of Mount Aegeum (Crete); then she wrapped up a large stone (possibly a meteorite) in swaddling clothes and presented it to Cronus who swallowed it. Two nymphs, who were daughters of Melisseus, King of Crete, looked after Zeus as a child putting him in a golden cradle, and presented him with a ball composed of hoops of gold. And so Cronus could not hear the child cry, Curetes (protectors of Zeus) danced round the cradle banging swords against bronze shields. The Curetes, believed to have been Cretan priests devoted to an orgiastic cult of the goddess Rhea, appear many times in Greek mythology; they spirited away Epaphus son of Zeus and Io at his birth, and were then put to death by Zeus (day). Sheltered from his father’s cruelty, Zeus grew up in the forests of Mount Ida, and for a wet nurse he was given a goat Amaltheia, so terrifying in nature it frightened even immortals. In gratitude Zeus placed the goat into the heavens, and from its hide so strong as to withstand arrows, he made a shield called Aegis, which was surrounded by serpents, and a Gorgon’s head that turned all to stone who saw it was placed on it.  Greek Myths 207 The Aegis was carried by Athene (Heavenly Queen daughter of Zeus, Minerva) whose honorific name was of a giant she had slain called Pallas (Brandisher of a spear); and at her side was Nike (victory). Athene was considered sexless and celibate, even though after splitting apart his own forehead Zeus had released her and given her permission to marry Hephaestus, but she refused. Hephaestus tried to rape her, but she pushed him off so vigorously his semen spilled between Heaven and Earth. The oracle, which told Cronus that one of his offspring would take his throne, had not lied, for as soon as Zeus was old enough he punished and overthrow his father, summoning Metis daughter of Oceanus to give Cronus a draught to make him vomit up the stone (which Rhea had made him swallow), and also the Titans. Beaten by his own son, Cronus was cast down from the sky into the universal depths, chained between Earth and a fruitless dark sea. Cronus’s stone was preserved at Delphi to bear witness to these wonders. The war between the Titans and Zeus denoted order rising out of chaos, and the battle symbolized earthquakes and volcanic eruptions sent by the fire-gods (Kabiri*) to Earth. As forces of fire/light/life gained victory over darkness, rivers then flowed in orderly fashion, and the nourishment of the horn of plenty (one of Amaltheia’s horns) was presented by Zeus to the nymphs of Melisseus. (Melissae – of Kubaca, and Cybele of the bees). In all genealogy of goddesses and gods, Greeks were reproducing creative processes in nature as historical ancestors for the human race, in which the deities eventually copulated with mortals to give birth to those ancestors seen as super–human or historical heroes. The Greeks like other ancient cultures, incorporated their own origins into a universal creation myth, in which their ancestors and rulers (the planets and heavens) played a part in forming Earth. They also list a set of ages as do Hindu texts, in which a degeneration of mankind took place. The first age of mankind was contemporary with Cronus (the beginner or god of time) in which complete happiness was enjoyed in a golden age, as all lived like gods in a state of bliss. Hesiod explains: ‘They lived like gods, free from all worry and fatigue; old age did not trouble them; they rejoiced in continual festivity’, and ‘They were not immortal but died in sweet slumber, and at death they became benevolent genii, protectors and guardians of the living. All blessings of a fruitful life were theirs, as Heaven and Earth gave them nourishment unhindered’. * See ‘The Timeless Kabiri’. Thesophy. Vol. 52. No.2. Kabiri is a Phoenician name of gods who presied over the mysteries. They included Pluto, Ceres, Bacchus, and Hermes, but all were divine, infernal, or volcanic. It’s advised that this paper is read. 208 The Sum of Things Then came an age of silver, in which lived a race of feeble inept men who obeyed their mothers (possibly slaves to nature). The Bronze Age men were robust, delighting in warlike exploits, as Hesiod says ‘Their pitiless hearts were as hard as steel, their might untameable, their arms invincible. They ended life by mutually cutting each other’s throats, however from this age dated the discovery of the first metals and civilization’. Then came the contemporary Iron Age, a period of misery and crime, respecting neither honour of vows, justice, or virtue; explaining a progressive degeneration in mankind. As Cronus had reigned, gods and men had lived on terms of an equal understanding, and Hesiod then quantifies Pindar, saying: ‘In those days meals were taken in common; men and immortal gods sat down together’ but ‘Everything changed with the coming of the Olympians as Zeus asserted his divine supremacy over men’. A meeting of gods and men was held at Sicyon to determine what parts of the sacrifice were owed to gods, and which to men. Prometheus was in charge of division, laying out an enormous ox which he cut–up in his own way. He arranged the flesh, entrails, and the most succulent morsels, all wrapped in the skin on one side. He then laid out the fleshless bones wrapped in layers of rich fat on the other side. Zeus was invited to take first choice, choosing the bones he fell into a rage, so he withheld fire from the men of Earth. The cunning Prometheus then went to the island of Lemnos where Hespaestus kept his forge, to steal a spark of the holy fire, which he hid inside a fennel stalk and carried it back to mankind. Another version of the story says he lit a torch at the wheel of the sun and stole fire from Olympus (from the mountain). Outraged by the theft, Zeus ordered Hespaestus to fashion a body of clay and water, give it a vital force and human voice, and to make it a virgin of dazzling beauty to equal any immortal goddess. All the gods heaped special gifts upon this new being, who was named Pandora. Hermes however put unfaithfulness or treachery into her heart and lies into her mouth, and after all these works were finished Zeus sent Pandora as a gift to Epimetheus. Although Prometheus warned against acceptance of a gift from the rulers of Olympus, an imprudent Epimetheus was enchanted by Pandora’s beauty and welcomed her, making a place for her amongst men. Imprudence indeed, for as Pandora opened a vessel or vase she was carrying it released many afflictions on man. This gives a similar story to  Greek Myths 209 one surrounding Ishtar, in which through possession of the female form men are caused to suffer. Zeus’s rage was not appeased so he resolved to annihilate the human race by a deluge, but Prometheus warned Deucalion and his wife Pyrrha (daughter of Epimetheus and Pandora). Deucalion ‘sailor on new wine’ built an ark, and for nine days and nights floated upon the great waters, and on the tenth day the deluge ceased and the two survivors disembarked on the top of Mount Othrys (or Parnassus). They offered sacrifice to Zeus (or Gaia) who took pity because of their piety, and granted them a wish. Deucalion wished for the human race’s renewal, which through an understanding of the Delphi oracle, was granted. Deucalion was father of the Hellenes, and a founder of temples and towns. Zeus exercised supreme power over all the great gods; Poseidon, Hephaestus, Hermes, Ares and Apollo; and goddesses Hera, Athene, Artemis, Hestia, Aphrodite and Demeter. Besides these there were some who did not relinquish pride of place to the great gods, such as Helios, Selene, Leto, Dione, Dionysus, Themis, and Eos. There were gods of the underworld who did not appear on Olympus such as Hades, Persephone, and Hecate. But, even a supreme Zeus could not overcome the will of the son of night Moros, or Destiny, who like his mother was invisible, preparing inescapable decrees in the shadows to extend his dominion; thus, all submitted to the Fates. Zeus as supreme wisdom was aware not to upset universal law, so as not to introduce confusion into a world that he was to govern. Therefore the gods did not resist, as Hera counselled prudence: ‘Foolish that we are to lose our tempers with Zeus. He sits apart and neither worries nor is disturbed; for he boasts of being incontestably superior to the immortal gods in might and power. So resign yourselves’. Prometheus paid for his trickery and theft. At the command of Zeus, Hephaestus assisted Kratos and Bia to seize and bind him with indestructible chains to one of the crests of Mount Caucasus. There, an eagle with outstretched wings sent by Zeus, fed upon his immortal liver (livers were used in divination); but as much as the creature consumed by day, the liver re–grew by night (Night was the hidden creative force). In disdain and in violent outbursts Prometheus never ceased to defy the ‘Lord of Olympus’, as he possessed the secret of Zeus’s destiny. After three or thirty thousand years, he was with Zeus’s permission rescued by Hercules, who in one of his twelve labours killed the eagle and broke the prisoner’s chains. Prometheus then revealed his secret warning to Zeus not to love Thetis, as he would see a son 210 The Sum of Things dethrone him. Zeus gave up his amorous enterprise and allowed Thetis to marry a mortal. Prometheus however could not be raised to Olympus unless he found another immortal to take his place by consent. The Centaur Chiron whom Hercules had struck with a poisoned arrow was in despair, lest his wound would never heal. To put an end to his suffering Chiron begged to be allowed to take the place of Prometheus in Hades. Zeus consented, so Prometheus rose to Olympus *1. The Athenians who saw him as the benefactor of mankind built him an altar in the Academy gardens. The myths are seemingly straight forward, but some are confusing because of repetitive images of deities. This confusion can be put down to a diversity of origins, coming from Cretan or early Greek sources, the East, or Egypt. This taking on board of images shows the Greeks to be a sponge for knowledge and cults, underneath which lay many common threads. In each mystic cult formed around the deities, a means to transmit information to this world from the underworld was written. As with Zeus, this functioned at his oracular sanctuary Dodonna, in Epirus, to which people came from all over the known world to consult the ‘Sacred Oak’, whose rustling leaves were the voice of the god who was the fountainhead of divination. He spoke oracularly on Olympus and Dodonna, but spoke through his disciple and intermediary Apollo at Delphi. Hancock mentions in ‘The Sign and Seal’ that ‘Sacred Groves’ each contained such a tree for which the women wove cloth to rustle in the wind. The interpretation of ‘The Oracle of Dodonna’ was entrusted to priests called Selli, who had an ascetic practice, always sleeping on the floor (as with Buddhist Monks), and who never washed their feet. To the Selli were added three priestesses ‘Peleiades’ who were more attached to the service of Dione, who was venerated beside Zeus, taking the place of Hera. And, according to Hesiod, Dione was the daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, and was the mother of Aphrodite. Dione seems to have been a Pelasgian goddess probably of the same aspects as Hera – but, Dione is not listed with the original children of the Titans, and Hera was born by a union of Cronus and Rhea. According to general belief Dione was the daughter of Atlas, and married Tantalus who was tied fast to the underworld, and it is from his name we gain tantalized; as whenever he tried to eat the fruit or drink of the clear pool (source?) placed before him, it slipped away from him. He was condemned for eternity to have a stone hanging over his head and if he moved too much *1. Could denote a movement or reversal of the heavens? As with other cultures a displacement of a god occurred with movements of Precession or other cosmic events that affected life on Earth.  Greek Myths 211 to try to eat and drink, this large stone by which he had been cast down into the underworld would fall down on him. Before Zeus’s marriage to Hera, and the start of her official link with him, he had many unions as he was linked to procreation (the creative force of light). His first union was with Metis who was Wisdom, she knew more than all the gods put together. Here again is the same story retold – as to save his own place on the throne Zeus swallowed Metis and his own unborn child Athene, he then embodied wisdom within himself. Next he married Themis (Law), whose children were, The Seasons, Wise Legislation, Justice, Peace, and the Fates or Moerae (the daughters of Night). Then he married another Titaness Mnemosyne (memory), whom the god stayed nine nights with and who bore nine daughters, the Muses, who originally were springs (or sources) who accompanied Apollo in his aspect as god of music, as three of the Muses were the strings of the Lyre (who afterwards became memory and poetic inspiration). Zeus was also enamoured with Demeter but she refused his advances, so he changed himself into a bull (Apis) and raped her, she bore Kore (Persephone). Then came Leto who surrendered and bore Apollo and Artemis, but who earned Hera’s enmity, and it was only after many problems that she bore these children into the world. Then came Maia (Delusion) who lived in the dark cave, managing to avoid Hera’s eye, she gave birth to Hermes (inventor of the Lyre). It was also said that Electra bore him Harmonia – but this is disputed in some accounts. Lastly came Eurynome the Oceanid, who bore the three Graces or Charities – and Taygete the third daughter of Atlas, who was only taken by Zeus, in some accounts giving birth to Lacedaemon, but who in others was protected by Artemis who turned her into a hind to conceal her from the horny god; in thanks Taygete presented Artemis with a hind that had gilded horns. Zeus had many other affairs that produce another list of births from nymphs or mortal women. The older ones becoming companions to the new, giving all aspects of the god’s attributes as each deity had a meaning, which the god took on. The union of Zeus with mortals produced offspring as important as Dionysus, who is central to unravelling the story and practices linked to the Orphic rites, in which the underworld is plumbed and passed through to achieve rebirth. With Zeus’s union to Alcmene came a powerful protector of man, Hercules. To clarify the function of the deities, resolving the issue of whether or not gods stood apart from nature, the roots of the deities have to be looked at and links between them found, as the mixture of gods and 212 The Sum of Things goddesses the Greeks took on board were placed into a theatre of characters. This produced a drama of life so richly diverse as to become a base of European knowledge even since. The diversity of ‘The Pantheon’ behind the dramatic plot firstly put in place the actions of nature, as all deities were personifications of different aspects of one universal order. The aspects of nature were then taken on board, and mortals came into being, through Zeus’s copulations. An example of interchange between deities is seen in the union of Zeus with the nymph Callisto who had made a vow of chastity, and was a companion of the goddess Artemis. Her extreme beauty captivated Zeus, and while the nymph was reposing in the woods Zeus tricked her by taking on the form of Artemis. She tried to hide her shame, but while bathing Artemis saw Callisto was with child. To hide her Zeus changed her into a bear, but Artemis shot her with an arrow, killing her as she gave birth to Arcas; after which Zeus placed her into the heavens as the Great Bear (Ursa Major). In the etymology Artemis was also a she–bear, which suggests she was originally confused with Callisto, and with the goddess Artio (the Celtic, Berne). From his beginning Apollo was associated with Artemis, who participated with him as she was also a divinity of light (Phoebe) through the reflection or transformations of the moon. Artemis’s link with the moon became less marked with time as Selene took over this position, so the original form of Artemis becomes apparent only when the meanings of Callisto and Selene are re–applied to her. In this way the deities’ background meanings become obvious, but this is not totally knowable from the Greek source, the references only come together through looking at their connections with other cultures. It is thereby realized that the framework of the Greek Myths have very ancient roots, which had been over–layered either by invasion (as with the Dorian), or through exchange. The divinities had not only originally been referred to as natural forces given human or superhuman form in ‘The Pantheon’, but to mathematical and astronomical aspects that linked events taking place here on Earth to those taking place in Heaven, as the two original creative factors were seen as united in action. Firstly religions on both the mainland and islands had been devoted to the goddess as the supreme force of birth to gods and men; but with the later Iron Age invasions, male gods of war and power copulated with female deities, drawing the female  Greek Myths 213 aspects into the male, who thereby continued to encompass older names and images but without a male/female union. The idea of offering sacrifice to images seems to have initially been different, as images had been part of a story of creation in which the human race was at one with Heaven and Earth (as was the case at the time before Olympians arrived). As in the different cultural texts the same story of a golden age appears, but through the passage of the ages or Yugas a decline occurs as mankind degenerates, destroying the relationship of Heaven and Earth. In the original pairing of Heaven and Earth, light and dark, sun and moon, male and female, when brought together leads to them being identified with constellations, a division of seasons and months, and to the underworld contained or hidden within the body. The purpose of a cult accompanying each deity was therefore to gain contact between the workings of an inner hidden world and its manifestations in the visible world. In order to make this possible a rite of passage was performed, so a journey through the underworld, and a return to this world was safely conducted. All cults undertook to attain a union between Heaven, Earth, and Man; so as an initiate advanced, a greater union through wisdom was achieved, so eventually a god’s persona was completely taken on by an adept who became heaven’s earthly reflection (a go–between, as were Hermes and Thoth). The rite of passage is reflected in the exploits of Apollo’s cult, as a great serpent (Python) had to be overcome, and returned to its place. This monster was a female dragon given birth to by the goddess Hera, who resolving to get rid of her rival Leto, had sent the Python to exterminate her, but thanks to Poseidon (Lord of the Waters/Ocean) she was saved, and the Python returned to its lair in the wooded slopes of Mount Parnassus. Four days after his birth Apollo set forth to found a sanctuary armed with arrows Hephaestus had forged for him. On the treacherous advice of Telephousa, who reigned over the region, he tried to cross the savage gorge (Abyss) of Parnassus but Apollo wandered into the serpent’s lair. The serpent spied Apollo and sprang at him, but the god let one arrow fly and ‘Torn with cruel pain the monster lay shuddering, and rolling in the sand it plunged into the forest and twisted on the ground, now here, now there, until the moment when with his poisonous breath he exhales his life in a torment of blood’. Apollo pushed his victim aside with one foot and said: ‘Now rot where you lie’. In memory of this the Greeks called the place Pytho (to rot), which was later changed to Delphi. As for the treacherous Telephousa, the gods smothered her under a rock. 214 The Sum of Things To purify himself of the killing Apollo exiled himself to Thessaly, and after a period of expiation returned to Delphi to be crowned with ‘Sacred Laurel’ (the Bay Tree, Laurus nobilis). Delphi was Apollo’s chosen land, and after his victory he built an altar in a deserted sacred grove, in the savage gorge’s midst. To find priests for his temple, Apollo took the form of a dolphin who leaped upon the deck of a Cretan ship. To the great terror of its sailors the ship ceased to obey its rudder, deviating from its course it ran aground at Crissa. The Cretans were bound, never seeing home or families again, as priests for the rest of their lives. This seems to infer a Cretan origin of Apollo or the temple (The Oxford Companion to Classical Civilization states Apollo does not appear in Linear B texts, but his epic and hymn appear under another name in ‘The Pantheon of Mycenaean’.) The story surrounding the temple at Delphi may be an invention of the local area, as the temple’s origins are seen as primordial (as from Gaea) – but the temple at Delios, which is an island (of Leto) seems to be of an early date. The Delian Temple to Artemis was present in the 8th century BC., but a temple to Apollo only appeared in the 6th century, in which his cult centred on the image and use of horns. The origin of Apollo’s name is in some doubt, as his name was firstly linked to the sun or to light through his mother’s name, but it is now generally accepted the root of his name is from ‘Apella’, meaning an assembly and reunion of tribesmen to initiate young men to adulthood. Apollo’s aspect as a healer of plague is contradicted by a contra aspect as a bringer of plague; so as a double aspect of duality (double–sided axe) Apollo is both healer and destroyer (Apollonian). It is also through the shooting of arrows (his sister Artemis also uses the bow) that he is linked to another deity of the Near East, whose history goes back to the Bronze Age. It appears that Apollo only became a twin of Artemis to bring their similarity of functions, especially of the hunt, together. The connection of Apollo to rites of passage allowed Greeks to assimilate him with rites that apply to a person who becomes a slayer of serpents or dragons, which we also see in the Greek Christian image of St. George. The place where the serpent had its lair (the Abyss) gives a clue to the source of oracle at Delphi, as the serpent’s geometric patterning (python) give a means of oracular interpretation, through which god’s will is attained by the initiate or saint. As only after the Abyss is passed through, and the serpent’s nature is understood, does an initiate in the rites attains wisdom and is reborn, allowing attachment (desire) to the female (the seven–headed serpent) to sink down. This image reflects  Greek Myths 215 original aspects of the goddess (the whore) whose form was both life and death, as ‘Queen of Heaven’ and ‘Queen of Earth’ are a double aspect of mother and daughter, to which a third level ‘Queen of the Underworld’ can be added to give the three stories or levels of construction. The wisdom to unravel this myth comes through putting together Hermes (Apollo’s half brother), Dionysus (Zeus), and the Vedic god Soma, as these gods provide insight into Orphic mysteries, and to an arrangement of certain stars – linking rites of Osiris, Isis, Selene (Artemis), Demeter/Ceres, to the Dog Star (Canis Minor) that was one of Orion’s hunting dogs, or Actaeon’s hounds. The stars Procyon (before the dog, or dog days) and Gomeisa make–up this constellation that sits between Cancer, Orion, and Canis Major (Sirius or Sothis – Isis, the ‘Bow Star’). Sirius was linked to the flooding of the Nile, or times of dryness in Sumer. Hancock mentions ceremonies and ancient myths were linked either to a heliacal rising or setting of Sirius, and goes further in what he says about this event, linking a certain degree of rising or setting of Sirius and Orion to the Three Wise Men – but it is the movements and periods of darkness of certain Planets or Stars, and the way in which these can be tied together that seems to have been of most relevance to the ancients. Bauval points out Sirius has a set motion, which can be used to measure movement’s of the heavens, and planetary motion (and possibly constellations), which form fractions in relationships, and these fractions denote musical notes that are a base for Pythagoras’s work. In Apollo’s case he appears to have been a summer god, staying at Delphi only until autumn, going away to the mysterious land of the Hyperborean that lived under an eternal bright sky. He returned in the spring to Delphi on a chariot drawn by white swans and monstrous griffins. Likewise Demeter, a goddess of fertility and cultivation, who appeared above all others to be the goddess of fruit and riches of the fields, also reached into the underworld, though her attributes concerning the underworld were personified in her daughter Kore (Persephone), who while picking flowers in a meadow was taken by Hades in his chariot and imprisoned in the underworld. This abduction had been witnessed by both Helios (the sun) and by Hecate (the moon). Persephone came back to the visible world in spring, and left it again in autumn, spending one third of the year with Hades and two–thirds on Earth. The ceremonies of departure and return were held in February and October, with a greater festival held every five years in September. 216 The Sum of Things Festivals marked the autumn when things returned into the earth, and spring when nature came forth. According to Herodotus the festivals came from Egypt, and the lesser festivals exclusively for married women lasted three days. ‘The Great Festival’ had no connection with Kore, only honouring Demeter’s mysteries. On this festival’s first day youths went to Eleusis to bring sacred objects of Demeter’s Temple to Athens, placing them at the foot of the Acropolis. On the second day Mystae were judged in fitness to perform the ceremonies, they purified themselves, bringing pigs washed in seawater for sacrifice. Their solemn procession took place towards Eleusis, at the head was carried a statue of Iacchus, a mystic name for Dionysus, who in his crowning glory descended into infernal depths in search of his mother Semele, a moon goddess, bringing her back up to join the immortals on Olympus, but he was also associated with the cult of Demeter. Demeter left the mortal realms departing for Olympus leaving behind the mysteries of Eleusis, she also would have taken Kore with her; who though allowed to leave the underworld, was tricked to eat pomegranate seeds by Hades, which thereby symbolized her marriage to him. Thus, an agreement by Zeus for her yearly return put an end to the dispute between Demeter and Hades; bringing about a flowering of a barren earth with Kore’s return. Then the underworld changed in the Greek mind, as firstly it had been an infernal region where lamenting souls separated from earthly bodies took refuge beyond the extremities of the Earth, beyond a vast ocean in a place where nothing grew because the sun’s rays did not reach it, so only black poplars and willows that never bore fruit, and asphodel*2 which was a funerary plant of cemeteries, grew there. Then a change occurred so the underworld was seen as contained below the earth, its gates being placed in deep caverns or underground rivers. It was approached through the Grove of Persephone that contained the willows and poplars, which had to be crossed to get to the gates of the King of Hades that were guarded by Cerberus the monstrous watch dog, who Hermes calmed, and Orpheus charmed. Only Hercules dared measure his strength, vanquishing him and carrying him up to the mortal realms for a moment when Cerberus’s venom infected certain plants, which magicians used in baleful philtres (that induced harmful sexual acts of love). The figure of Dionysus has complicated traits borrowed from other foreign gods, notably the Cretan god Zagreus, the Phrygain Sabazius, *2. Asphodel ramosus, or King’s Spear or Sceptre was planted around graves and tombs, it roots were cooked in ashes and a bread made from them.  Greek Myths 217 and the Lydian Bassareus. His original form was simply a god of wine (wine is symbolically blood) as was Soma, another moon god who like Sin had 27 wives (the 27 or 28 Lunar Stations, or periods of Manu), and who arose out of the churning sea transforming the dark waters. Afterwards Dionysus became a god of vegetation, pleasure, and civilization. He was the Roman god Bacchus, god of drunken orgies, our image of debauchery; but, who as a god of a respectable mystery religion enjoyed immense popularity, bridging the span of time – the secrets of Orphic or Hermetic Rites being the bedrock for various Gnostic orders and secret guilds. The god Adonis whose Greek name was a rendering of a Semitic word adoni ‘my lord, my master’, was also a god of the underworld. Adonis who was born of a tree, into which his mother had transformed herself, was of extraordinary beauty. At his birth out of the balm tree of the Great Mother Goddess (as was Tammuz), he was put into a coffer by Aphrodite and given for safe keeping to Persephone in the underworld, but when Aphrodite came to reclaim the coffer she found that Persephone had looked inside it, saw the child, and then refused to give him up. In the dispute over his ownership between the goddesses, Zeus decided that Adonis should spend half a year below in the underworld, and half above in the visible realms. According to other legends Aphrodite fell in love with the young god, and fearing a tragic fate stopped him following his passions into the chase; but Adonis persisted and was killed by a wild boar. Aphrodite hearing his cries found him lying dead in water red as blood, and changed him into a windflower (an anemone – from god of winds). This story links Aphrodite to Inanna and Ishtar, as in various versions Tammuz (Dumuzi), Osiris, Dionysus, or Attis are dismembered, taken into the realm of death or underworld, and in the hunt are killed by a boar at the full moon. In the case of Osiris it was Seth’s boar that hunted him down in the marshes. The tenet of ‘The story’ is of a son/lover who dies for three days, and is then resurrected. In the Bible Ezekiel identifies Adonis with Tammuz, the Mesopotamian corn, vegetation, or fish god (Oannes?), ‘True Son of the Deep’; but his Phoenician character was Eshmun, whom the Greeks identified with Asceplius, god of healing, whom Zeus put to death for raising the dead. There are many links between the form of Adonis and the ceremonies surrounding ‘Christ’ and his identification with Osiris/Dionysus. Tammuz was the son of Ningishzida ‘Lord of the Wood of Life’, whose father was Ninazu ‘Lord of Soothsaying by Water’. Ishtar’s love caused Tammuz’s death, heartbroken she bewailed a bitter lament, and 218 The Sum of Things the people perpetuated this in tradition at the harvest’s end when the fields were barren, also at funerals, and these chants were performed at the ‘Passion of Adonis’ near Byblos. Ishtar’s descent to the underworld was to dispute the young gods death; thus she returned Tammuz to the realm of gods, where he thenceforth remained at the gate of Anu (uppermost sky) where Ningishzida stood as guardian. Ishtar ‘Goddess of the morn and evening’ was the divine form of Venus, and the daughter of Sin, the moon god (mene or mensura) who gave birth to the sun, as it was from night that light emerged. Ishtar’s lament and venture into the underworld to release the dead Tammuz and bring him back to life seems to be based on Venus’s changing nodes, when it is not seen in the sky between being an evening and morning star – but the story may also be a Lunar and Solar one (the three link). As with all passages through the darkness (cave or womb) rebirth is attained in a cycle without end, which allows the light of Heaven to be renewed eternally through its changes. The goddesses and gods thereby take on a mathematical form applied to a waxing, waning, and dark periods of the moon and planets. Ishtar’s story is of a passage through seven realms or planetary temples, of going to a land without return (to a house from which those who enter never come out again) to open the gates of seven precincts. At each gate she took off a piece of adornment, arriving naked in the presence of the infernal region’s queen, who took her prisoner and let loose 60 maladies against her. While a prisoner the Earth was desolated, and in Heaven there was great sorrow, but by an enchantment whose words were stronger than the infernal queens, Ishtar was released, recovering her adornments. Ishtar who herself was a courtesan of gods, was accompanied to Earth by courtesans, harlots, and strumpets. She was a fickle goddess treating lovers cruelly, her love a curse, and the unhappy wretches paying dearly for favours she heaped upon them; hers was a cult of ‘Sacred Prostitution’. Mortals were benefactors of her love, as was Sargon, King of Agade, whose story is significant: ‘My mother was a priestess. I did not know my father. The priestess, my mother, conceived me and gave birth to me in hiding. She placed me in a basket made of reeds and closed the lid with pitch (the same as Moses). She put the basket in the river, which was not high. The river carried me away and brought me to Akki who was the man responsible for my libations. Akki looked upon me with kindness and drew me from the river. He adopted me as his child and brought me  Greek Myths 219 up, he made me his gardener. It was while I was his gardener that the goddess Ishtar loved me. Then I became king.’ As sovereign of the world by virtue of omnipresent love, Ishtar was Babylon’s most poplar goddess, becoming Astart(e), and bequeathing her traits to Aphrodite. It was Gilgamesh who said to Ishtar: ‘Thou hast loved the lion, mighty in strength, and thou hast dug for him seven and seven pits! Thou has loved the steed, proud in battle, and destined him for the halter, goad and whip’. The goddess’s love being fatal, as it was for Tammuz, is the destiny of men who desire to love a transient world. The female principle gives birth by taming heaven’s power, which places a curb on the power of men, making them work to survive. The keys to seven gates (seals) are a mathematical symbolic puzzle, which has to be passed through to understand the works of a go–between or messenger, such as Hermes who is a link between the Greek and the Egyptian Thoth, the patron of science, maths, literature, and inventions, who was brother of Isis, and vizier and scribe of Osiris. He defended Horus saving him from a scorpion’s bite, and when Horus gave up any title to the Earth, Thoth took his place. Osiris was placed into a coffer of a special measure by his brother Seth and 72 accomplices. The coffer floated up the Nile to Byblos where it came to rest in a tree*3, which grew encasing the coffer within it. The King of Byblos gave orders for a tree to be cut down to serve as a prop for his palace’s roof. When the tree was cut down its scent was so marvellous that news of it reached Isis, who realized its significance, and travelled to Byblos where Queen Ashtarte gave her the tree’s trunk from which she recovered the coffer. Taking it to Egypt she hid the coffer in swamps, but Seth found it and divided Osiris into fourteen pieces, which Isis then recomposed all of his body except for his phallus that was eaten by a crab or a fish (symbolic of Oannes the water god - root of the name of John) of the Nile (the river was seen as a reflection of the milky way). All parts of the story can be placed into the heavens and its cycles of movement; thus, all characters of myth, and the sacred places beside the Nile are built to be reflections of Heaven placed on Earth. The cubic measure of ‘The fish’ or Vesica Piscis, matches the measure of the rectangle of a hexagon or Hexagram, whose verses produce ‘The Law of the Sacred Mountain’ was represented in the dimension’s of ‘The Temple’ (the house) and Capital (place of government). The cube worshipped as ‘The Goddess of the Mountain’ or ‘Mother of all *3. Referred to as a Tamarisk or Erica Tree (the Balm Tree). 220 The Sum of Things Goddesses’ (Kybebe or Cybele*4 ) as Kubaca, Kuba, or Ka’aba the black 4 cubic meteorite, was placed into a shrine that god told Abraham and Ishmael to make. A similar stone at Delphi, coming from the mouth of Cronus, Saturn, was taken to Rome at the instigation of the Delphic Oracles but was lost in the 5th century AD. These iron meteorites were used as a ‘Ben Ben Stone’, and their religious meaning was spread far and wide with a constant symbolism. The five ideo–grams of Kubaca or Ka’aba are a lozenge or cube, double headed axe, bird (dove), vase or cauldron, and a door or gate. This places Cybele, Artemis, Ashtarte, and Aphrodite together, as all are linked to Mount Ida*5 and its sacred springs. St Jerome also offers a common heritage between the personages of the son/lover, as he remarked that Bethlehem, the birth place of the ‘Lord’, was shaded by a grove of the Syrian Lord Adonis, and that where the infant Jesus wept the goddess also bewailed her lover. This shows Jerome knew of common ground between Jesus, Adonis, and how the goddess Ashtarte anoints the body through rites to prepare it for its passage through the underworld. The life of Jesus thereby mimics that of Adonis, or Dionysus/Bacchus, and so we can comprehend the significance of Bethlehem as his birth place, as the Royal City of David, and as a centre of practice of rites in its grove and cave. The sages or prophets wrote down the symbolic images of Heaven and Earth, as mythological figures like Fu Hsi, Thoth/Hermes expounded wisdom that unified the earthly and celestial. Through our investigation of the myths and legends in the classics, the meanings of the gods and goddesses reveal secrets of ‘The Testaments’ (the writing down of the truth), as they are a revelation of the divine, in which all things are built by ‘The Judgements and the Laws of the Sacred Mountain’. In ancient cultures we find images of mountain like Olympus, or Ida as a story of the creation of land rising up out of the waters. By investigating outer form, a reflection of what is hidden within it is perceived, as the perquisite to unlock ancient knowledge is to understand how the ancient could have known that energy is contained within the body of matter, and that this same energy rises up out of the dark waters of the deep as the light of the sun. They knew that a reflection of the sun’s light is seen in the phases of the moon (between the periods of light and dark) in the 6 days of creation. The ancients *4. Cybele was depicted with a lion(s), a crescent moon and star upon her head. Ka,aba or Kubaca is the possible source of the goddess Artemis at Ephesus. *5. Cybele was the ‘Goddess of Mount Ida’, and her priesthood ‘Melissae’ as those also of Artemis and Persephone as all were called ‘Bees’.  Greek Myths 221 even went further in their conclusion, in that the whole of the universe and universal consciousness is also governed in the same way by alternations of the primal opposites. The primal opposites labour at their work through the transformation of the waters as multiplications of 6, and on the 7th day they rested because the work of creating Earth is completed by the ‘Lord of Six’. The day of rest in Biblical accounts fell on the day of Saturn (Saturday), as the seventh planet is Saturn. Also up until late Roman times a great festival called ‘Saturnalia’ was held on the 7 days of Saturn, which lasted from the 17th to the 23rd December over the period of the Winter Solstice. Our understanding of ancient texts has become an epitaph to forgotten men and women who studied, working in small groups within their fields in universities, or in solitude, and then went on their way into oblivion without public fame. Through their studies they raised questions about who firstly knew the way to measure the purity of gold through a displacement of water, and the movement of Saturn’s Rings and the cycles of Jupiter’s moons?*6 They deciphered Sumerian texts on how the king who built the hanging gardens had huge bronze screws cast to raise up water to the gardens. They questioned whether Archimedes invented the screw , or whether Galileo made the first telescope by which to see the old sheep’s handles, as Saturn’s rings were seemingly known in ancient times, but are not visible with the naked eye. These many great people saw knowledge as their only worthy goal, to make a difference by broadening our world–view. Some will say the scientific quest for wisdom is bound to fail, while others believe it is the only road we can take, and of course there are also those who will remain unmoved as to whether it succeeds or fails, as they are not worried about codes of morality and natural justice. But in our denial of reality, it must be remembered that a transgression of the natural law of balance means change, meaning death to those parts of nature that become unbalanced. The ancient Phrygain rites that became incorporated into Greek rites now gives the clues we have been searching for, as now all the parts are in their place. In combining what we know about Samothrace, and the Kabiri, we can close the circle between East and West as the same narrative and maths appears in all. In an understanding of the moon’s waxing an waning, we see the cycles of nature that waver to and throw between the opposite limits of their movement. We can determine the values in cycles of the sea (mer) or the goddess by the same values in both the Chinese, Hebrew, Greek, and at Angkor as now both the deities and maths can be seen to *6. Also see Chapter 10. General Notes on Saturn and Jupiter. 222 The Sum of Things match. In the rites of Eleusis and Samothrace*7 we can understand the secret language known only to Hieophants and Priests, as they talked of knowing the key to regeneration or rebirth. They tell us that through their knowledge of the divine measure the deluge was overcome. So the question now facing us is, can the wisdom known to the ancients correct and restore the balance of Heaven and Earth? It is already too late, as with our extra negative input, a state of balance never to be restored, as a line of total destruction has already been crossed, and the Earth’s nature will never again return. But possibly, if we can understand the secret rites of the ancients, we could indeed reverse and control the cycles. So can we control the movements of the waters (oceans), the flow of the rivers, and the power of volcanoes (Vulcan). The Yellow Emperors Yü, Yoa, and Shun who overcame the deluge, and a study of the works of Thoth/Hermes, will possible give us insight into what they achieved, and can again be replicated. Stele on Stone Tortoise in The Rectangle City, China. Picture Travel/ChinaGuide.com *7 See Wikipedia.org/wiki/Samothrace_temple_complex  223 9 Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury While studying early texts, be they Greek, Egyptian, Sumerian, or Chinese, it can be seen which ones retained their original symbolism and coherence. This coherence is obvious to any person who studied the symbolism of early documents, as by finding common factors hidden in code their true meaning is revealed. The amount of understanding gained through reading classical texts brings a deeper insight into our own language, as roots of words still help us to penetrate the outer coverings that veil their light (the truth to which they actually point). The outer covering is a cloak through which an adept breaks by using the seven keys mentioned in the I Ching, Thoth, and the Bible. In Egyptian texts, Thoth makes reference to these seven keys or seals, when he says ‘Use thou the Keys of the Seven, and open to thee the pathway will fall’. The Emerald Tablets of Thoth give us further insight, as its use of symbols is not dark to those who have studied other texts on the subject, but it does (possibly in its translation) use concepts that when compared to other texts, and other parts of its own texts, are not as they firstly seem. Any interpretation of ancient texts has to be consistent, if not their point of truth or conceptual meaning cannot be argued as valid with others, who have also studied the symbolic code. Comprehension of what texts say operates naturally on different levels of belief and experience (as being literally, or of knowing), and the original texts always make this valid point, as they describe facts only an adept would know as a working truth, so countering any misunderstanding when the code is broken, as it emphatically works in practice, and this test is the myth killer. Many texts do mention spaceships in translation, but this reference also contains a symbolic point, which is not a reference to any kind of spaceship we might think of in our material age. Upon this subject our minds must remain open, as to the means of travel employed to journey forth all references clarify that, they speak of an inner journey through dimensions, states, or cycles within creation, and never the outer time–space. We must remember we are dealing with spiritual texts, describing a dimensional journey through the underworld’s tunnels (the deep waters) only seen in mind as energies, which are then drawn–up from these hidden places to be expressed on the field. By finding the correct 224 The Sum of Things symbolic reference point we find what is hidden from view, as the states of dream or thought can be seen or heard on the field, only if they are conveyed by speech, or in any other form of bodily growth and movement. Thoth tells us mind functions on all levels of nature, as ONE and of ALL, through a single mind known as ‘The Great–Mind’, which at the beginning of time had an eternal thought that moved the dark void into action. In fact, the whole tenet of all ancient texts from many religions, explain how energy contained within matter works as the sole agent in creation, and that the agent of light is omnipresent, as all things (even as did Zeus) have to follow ‘The One Will’ born of the dark (Night). The texts thereby agree on the existence of universal mind, with which through a secret means we can understand every aspect of creation, because as humans we have the means to penetrate and comprehend the ALL, and become ONE. To reinforce what has been described in text and myth, we have been given another key with which to look at the underlying symbolism. This new key is the wisdom of Thoth’, the Egyptian god of learning and maths, who is also the Greek Hermes (or Hermes the Trice Born), and the Roman Mercury, the messenger between heaven, underworld, and man. Thoth or Hermes’s secret texts lie behind the teachings of the Gnostic Church that was the first form of Christianity, before it was placed in the hands of rulers and seekers of power – and thus Gnostics have existed since the beginning of human history. The return of lost texts gave rise to the Renaissance’s opening enquiry in a closed western world cut off from the great pagan books when the Library of Alexandria was burnt. One of these returned works was 14 of 15 volumes (1 was said to be lost) of ‘The Hermetica’, also called ‘The Lost Wisdom of the Pharaohs’ that was written by Hermes, who was also Thoth. But to the work of Hermes we have to add the works of Pythagoras, and Eratosthenes, and many other classical scholars who wrote on subjects that resurfaced from Arabic sources, as each had an influence on European views, which in turn flowered and gave birth to a movement called ‘Enlightenment’. This influx of knowledge gave a long waited credence to Secret Gnostic/Pagan societies, which included Guilds of Artisans, who while studying their trade or academic field had also kept rites and practices of ‘The Temple’ alive, but their wisdom of means and measure were kept closed to outsiders for fear of ‘The Inquisition’. It was because of existing secret knowledge that learned people had remained ready to receive the lost books, which quickly gave rise to a new flowering of the Arts and  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 225 Alchemy. The apparent genius of Leonardo Di Vinci, Shakespeare, and Newton, all of whom based their advance on the shoulders of ancient scholars, would not have occurred otherwise. The influx of books must have been great as they had the effect of opening the western mind on many fronts. This process had started earlier than the Renaissance with the Christian conquest of Spain. Books found at the library of Toledo founded universities such as Oxford that gave a classical education to the privileged, and then to those who were to be ordained in the Church of England. There have been many documented cases of conjecture as to whether people (the uninitiated) should be allowed to translate ancient languages or read classical knowledge, as pagan texts might contradict established religious dogma. Those with vested interests tried to influence the way texts were translated, and what was openly released through publication, so the real meaning contained in many works were veiled to the general public. This said, the study of texts by scholars working in universities and by dedicated amateurs has not stopped, as the translation of many texts went on even though they have put the Biblical account of history in doubt. Our knowledge of texts recently translated (in the last 200 years) has built–up an idea of what they actually mean, and this process has caused many arguments and deep schisms, but their true meaning is confirmed by putting the texts together, and by looking at common factors. Each text has its own bit to tell, as the ancients did not just have one book on such subjects, as the mind’s ability to go places in a body made of light, or on an ability to transform into a higher level of existence. Some people may think of flight in their astral body of light as a subject of fiction, but I am sure they were not written in such a vein. In South–Eastern Asia the flying monk/super–man is pictured in comics and film, flying around with magical powers, and practicing martial arts. But in the West we see these things with superstition, a made–up fiction, and we would be scared if such magical arts proved real, and because we are scared we portray magical power as a tool to make money, or used for world domination. As before super–monk was Westernized, he had no personal possession bar his robes, begging bowl, sandals, a cloth for receiving alms, and the means to shave his head once a month at full moon. We in the West have to look through our superstition of the Devil and his works to arrive at any broad based conclusion, and we have to gain personal experience to be able to say: ‘Yes that’s happened to me, 226 The Sum of Things I left my body, and went of flying around while my body was still in bed’. Experience is to know what is true or not true directly, and only at that point does myth reflect a truth. In order to ‘Know’ (to be Gnostic) you have to practice, following it through to see if it works. The great bonus for us has been the influx of practice from Hindu and Buddhist sects, as we can now practice and combine it with translations from Tibetan, Sanskrit, and Chinese sources to give a broad perspective, finding a personal renaissance or enlightenment. This combination of a broadened spiritual knowledge with science has been the new dawn of our age, but still a merger of the two has to be completed. With new knowledge we can define the profundities of all the 15 volumes of the Tablets of Thoth*1, to whether they contain hidden knowledge of the creative forces of god(s), and whether they are a key that opens the seals of ‘The Book of Law’ (law of universal order). Thoth claimed, as did Moses, to have gone up to the fire on the mountain, the flame or spirit of mankind, and to have understood the laws ordering the cosmos. Thoth wrote down the secrets of practice and the law of the temple’s construction (the pyramid of creation) onto the stones, to become a teacher of mankind or a universal creator (to become as ‘One’). Moses and Thoth both describe the face of the fire upon which most mortal men cannot look without suffering death, but Thoth says that from the fire’s face a power flows, giving an adept immortality across all cycles. ‘The Emerald Tablets of Thoth’, in preface are said to be carved onto a special kind of stone* and were only found in 1925, having been translated and kept secret by ‘The White Lodge’ they can be download from: www.Crystalinks.com/emerald.html, and read at leisure. When reading them it was only when I got to Tablets 7 and 8 that they made sense, revealing how the concepts used fitted a higher state of knowledge, and into other symbolic concepts I had read before. Its truth was then directed to a point, giving knowledge of the paths within, and of how to tread correctly on Earth. Those who know the paths within, and who know the way to tread upon Earth are referred to as ‘Children of the Light’ (a name I had used before reading these tablets), who once ruled the Earth and had great powers of scientific knowledge and civilization (as did the people of Shambhala, Mu, or Atlantis). They gave wisdom to other parts of the world, as when Mu or Atlantis sunk below the great waters, the masters of wisdom or light went out teaching more primitive cultures both *1. The Tablets of Stone are said to be devoid of impurities, whose structure thereby remains unblemished, and gold alloy rings hold them together.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 227 civilization and magic (science) – thus they sowed seeds in many places to mature over a long period of time. Thoth tells us the ‘Children of Light’ for the most part, were overtaken by dark forces drawn–up from depths within the earth, as they used forbidden practices. Because of this erosion the children became few in number, but unseen they still walk amongst the human race as guardians. This is described as a spiritual rebirth of those who know their inner source, and who have observed the pathways that exist in the realm of energy, of the visions or spirits seen in mind. Thoth then states men are born of light and of darkness, as both aspects (Heaven and Earth) are within man’s nature. He says there are sparks in the dark that come to the light to be born in material form, and through times of degeneration the sparks come up from lower levels, so people became more attached to their physical body. Those from the lower levels do not rise up to investigate wisdom but seek material power and wealth, as they are veiled to the light of the wholeness of things. They are like lights that burn dimly and then go out, being reclaimed by the waters of ‘The Abyss’, lost to ‘The Great Dark’ for all the cycles. Here we can explain the symbolic meaning of the Sphinx, half lion, king of the law of the jungle, and half man, whose true nature transcends the law of physics. The Sphinx is believed to be much older than the Pyramids of Giza, but both are said to be designed by the wisdom of Atlantis and mathematics of Thoth (the base of Egyptian knowledge). According to Bauval, the Great Pyramids mark out the movements of Orion the hunter who holds Leo as his trophy in its rise and fall through Precession, and underneath the Sphinx in the network of tunnels, Thoth says this is where he left his spaceship and the key to the underworld of Amenti (realm of Amen). Thoth states, Atlantis existed outside of the realms of time, and the ‘Children of Light’ knew both the beginning and end, from beyond which immortals went back at will into the source of light to exchange their form, into those of men, or other beings. This tells us that the period from death to rebirth was undertaken while consciousness was maintained, and this gives us the same story as found in ‘The Tibetan Book of the Dead. The ‘Children of Light’ knew of existence in all realms of created dimensions, as they ventured backward and forward into all states of ‘Oneness’, and from this they drew their power of renewal. For them duality did not exist as a ‘self’, and they didn’t need to follow the serpent’s voice of the opposites out into physical action. 228 The Sum of Things Atlantis might have existed here on Earth, but it is described as a state in mind where beings of light lived, until through wrongful uses of power Atlantis sunk down into the dark waters in a flood, sent down by one of the Lords who rules the cycles (aeons of time). Spirit beings or shadows from the darkness moved unseen and corrupted the ‘Children of the Light’, allowing them to be attached to a physical dark covering, as through feeling and emotion they became more and more covered by darkness – no longer giving out their light. The Emerald Tablets of Thoth translator’s language is at best archaic, but the symbols have exact names that the texts themselves explain, so they can be cross–referenced with mythical images (concepts) from other cultures. For this reason a master’s work in one culture could be taken up and added to another, thereby Thoth became Hermes, and also Mercury. Each practice had the knowledge of the source, and it is now with the same effect of penetration that our own time comes to comprehend these images, putting them into context. We can thereby make definitive statements of meaning to the images, as we can now also understand their hidden message through our own experience. In a new period of investigation, when all is fresh and new, the things in myths are portrayed as if by children groping in the dark to find new shiny toys that look good, so things are only seen that draw the most attention. This sensationalism of a deep subject sold speculative books on magic, alchemy, and on spacemen, but that does not make what was portrayed as totally invalid as people did get interested in the structures of ancient civilizations, in the religious and social practices. People themselves are looking for personal answers to great universal questions, and at the end of any investigation the true meanings will ultimately out, and who knows, maybe even some extreme theories will have to be accepted as fact when the whole is grasped. Real advances only come through a broad scope of investigation, because in a quest for truth we look at all potentials. Then all fields of investigation become united, as both sides concern themselves with an investigation of mind and body. How close ancient texts and physics have become is ever more plainly stated in psychology’s investigation of archetypal motive, through the use mind–altering drugs, and hypnosis to bring forth the germinal and subliminal states of the unconsciousness. In combination with ancient texts on Alchemy and other secret practices, psychologists found the same images contained in the activity of mind. People were found to have a common dream world, so that all their  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 229 activities could be categorized. The reasons for arising forces were listed, as the appearance of the images of dream and thought dialogue produced an understanding of what was going on in the creative processes, of mind and body. What the mystics and shamans had seen, were found to be the same experiences described by clinical patients, and of course some psychologists wanted to know why. Jung had mentioned the oneness of human consciousness, but this theory has now been carried further through the understanding of singularity in physics, being a pillar of our investigation of the universe. Psychological therapy allowed people to study whatever arises into memory or imagination, and ways of overcoming their imbalance in behaviour were thereby introduced, because if all visual activities are faced then the patient’s problems cease. Through this path, a person’s reaction to visual activity is transformed so they return to a balanced way of life, but this can only be achieved through a greater perspective in the individual, who then know their experience is communal with all humanity. This process enlarges the view, so the individual takes on a greater self. Jung’s seed has thereby been extended through the advancement in physics, to encompass a theory of universal consciousness, and of its synchronistic interaction (a complete or super– mathematical whole). A path of acceptance that releases fear, grounds the patient, and the intense mental activity is allowed to arise unhindered. And as has already been mentioned, this intense activity of an Ab–Reaction is akin to having a huge mental bowel movement, likened to the arrival of a storm that releases the tension of the heat (the fire), after which the inner realms no longer disturb the balance of mind. The patient can then venture into all the rooms in which memories of fear and joy sit, and they can then go deeper into their past (and their future) because all blocks are removed. The patient automatically becomes a child of light, because they look within and travel through the realms of beasts and angels, of horror and bliss, so in the end visible form has no effect on the observer (who dwells at peace within the inner eye). The Tablets of Thoth describe the journeys into energy realms without physical form, explaining that he Thoth was: Led by the Dweller, first did I see them. But afterwards free was I of their presence, free to enter their enclave at will. Oft did I journey down the dark pathway unto the hall where the light ever glows. 230 The Sum of Things Learned I of the Masters of Cycles, wisdom brought from the cycles above. Manifest they in this cycle as guides to man to the knowledge of all Seven are they, mighty in power, speaking these words through me to man. Time after time I stood before them, listening to words that come not with Sound. Once they said to me: O man, wouldst thou not gain wisdom? Seek for it in the heart of the flame. Wouldst thou gain knowledge of power? Seek ye in the heart of the flame. Wouldst be one with the heart of the flame? Seek then within thine own hidden flame… And again, unto me spoke the seven, saying: Child of light, O THOTH, art thou, free to travel the bright path upward until at last ALL ONES become ONE. Thoth explains that the seven are formed of order (Law), and they live beyond time–space in a state that is formless, and that man can also travel to this timeless place at the end of infinity. The seven tell him: ‘Not as men are we, though once we, too, were as men. Out of the Great Void were we formed forth in order by LAW. For know ye that which is formed truly is formless, having form only to thine eyes’. The tablets give names of the seven as THREE, FOUR, FIVE, SIX, SEVEN, EIGHT – NINE, but they do this in three ways in which NINE is not always mentioned, also an AND is put before SIX. ONE and TWO are mentioned but in references to duality, and of becoming ONE, so we are informed as to what ONE and TWO refer. We are then told what all the numbers might mean, and the way in which they function in the creative process, as ‘The Seven’ say they descend from these numbers of cycles unto men. This means their actions or images can be comprehended or sensed by people here on this earthly plane, as all parts are interwoven. ‘The Seven’ tells Thoth: ‘They are one with soul of our cycle, and they are also seeking a goal beyond man’s comprehension, as infinity extends into a greater than ALL (beyond the knowable). There is a time that is not yet a time, in which we all shall become ONE. That time and space is moving in cycles, and know ye the law, and ye too shall be free. Yes free shall ye be to move through the cycles, and pass the guardians that dwell at the door.’ As in Chinese myth, guardian’s of the door or gate are dogs, as in the hunt the king uses his hounds to control the sheep, or to trap the animals that venture through the gate to their death at his hands.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 231 The Tablets refer to the dogs that guard the gate as the ‘Hounds of the Barrier’ who can hold a soul in bondage forever if it ventures through the barrier, held till this cycle is completed, and left behind when consciousness leaves. They say that in the end far in the future, life and death will be one with the ALL, as each part will be perfected, and come to exist only as ONE. In the men of that cycle the life force is rampant, but life in its growth becomes one with all of them. The Lord says: ‘Here, I manifest in this your cycle, but yet I am there in your future of time. Yet to me no time exists, for in my world time exists not, for we are formless. Life have we, but not yet existence, fuller and greater and freer than thee. Man is but a flame bound to the mountain…. and know ye that when ye have progressed into cycles that lengthen above, life itself will pass into darkness and only the essence of soul shall remain’. The Lord of Eight then speaks to Thoth saying: ‘All that ye know is but part of little. Not as yet have ye touched upon the Great. Far out in space where the Light beings (reign) supreme, came I into the LIGHT. Formed I was but not as ye are. Body of Light was my formless form found. Know I not life, and know not death – yet master I am of all that exists. Seek ye to find the path through the barriers. Travel the road that leads to the light. Seek you to find the path to beyond. Not impossible is it to grow to a consciousness above. For then two have become ONE, and ONE has become the ALL, know ye the barrier has lifted and you are made free of the road. Grow thou from form to the formless’. The practice described in the tablets allows people to venture beyond time, in which the sages or rulers live for eternity and beyond. This tenet is central to all the myths with which we have dealt, all giving the same message of formlessness into which we can transform. We can also walk through this valley of death with a knowledge of the light that is our eternal–self, which is not made of the little or lesser part, but of the greater, as fire or light has a bigger value than the lesser. The lunar division is by 6 and the solar by 7, so the light is the bigger value by an addition of ONE. Thoth says a prayer: ‘O LIGHT, all pervading. ONE with the ALL and ALL with the ONE, flow to me through the channel. Enter thou so that I may be free. Make me one with the ALL–SOUL shinning from the blackness of night’. In this he strives to attain a universal greater–self, to give up his lesser earthly body in order to transcend the cycles of birth and death (as the Buddha also achieves). 232 The Sum of Things The great universal man is portrayed in the constellation Orion, as a giant who owns the hunting dogs (or the dog’s of the gate), but who is shot and killed by Artemis, the goddess of the moon (the transformation of light and dark). In this way the story explains how the lesser part becomes the destroyer of the creative process, as it becomes too full or dark, the cycles or transformations bring forth the death of light, but as the light is beyond the realms of the dark, so it returns, as does the light of the moon. The mention of the withdrawing of the light from the dark, the separation, is described as the result of ignorance, as the created body is no longer aware of its oneness with the All, or of its source of energy. This is the great psychological statement of the practice given to mankind, so that forces of the darkness are overcome, and man can become a flame or light, gaining the wisdom and position as an immortal spirit. This resonates with the story of Prometheus who brought the knowledge of fire to man by hiding it in a fennel stalk (a hollow vessel that has pith), and in so doing he was punished by Zeus. The gift of the knowledge of the gods is bound up with the element of fire, and thereby it can be noted that ancient elements were not only what the ancients believed the Earth to be constructed of, their knowledge was not that simple, as their use of elements was symbolic with the workings of the mysteries. The mysteries were woven around numbers, but the numbers took on a being all of their own, and functioning as higher beings in the make–up of the Earth took on a form to explain how they work and interact. They become the keys used to open the doors to a hidden inner meaning of life, as the numbers speak without word, or by a strange means of communication to the adept, so they are linked as are all elements to the workings of the oracles – in which time no longer exists, and the future can be seen until its end (as can the past). The texts give a depth or a wealth of insight into the workings of the universe, which is seen back to the deepness of void, and described to us in ways that have only recently been known to exist – to the point where the texts enter into realms only recently known mathematically in theory, but as yet have not been reached by other scientific means. Thoth tells us, the sages had a means through which they traversed inner space, in both formed and formless states, which are called the curved or bent, and the straight that makes the circle (cycle) complete. He explains part of his journey through space–time and tells us that:  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 233 Far have I been on my journey through SPACE–TIME, even to the end of space of this cycle. Aye, glimpsed the HOUNDS of the Barrier, lying in wait for he who would pass them. In that space where time does not exist, faintly I sense the Guardians of Cycles. Move they only through angles. Free are they not of the curved dimensions. Strange and terrible are the HOUNDS of the Barrier. Follow they consciousness to the limits of space. Think not to escape by entering your body, for they follow fast the Soul through angles. Only the circle will give ye protection, save from the claws of the DWELLERS IN ANGLES. Thoth tells us not to cross the barrier, saying: Listen, O man, and heed ye my warning; seek not in the angles but curves. And if a while free from thy body, though hearest the sound like the bay of a hound, ringing clear and bell–like through thy being, flee back to thy body through circles, penetrate not midst mist before. When thou hath entered the form thou hast dwelt in, use thou the cross and circle combined. Open thy mouth and use thou thy voice. Utter the WORD and thou shalt be free. Only the one who of Light has the fullest can hope to pass the guards of the way. And then must he move through strange curves and angles that are formed in direction not known to man. Listen ye, O man, and heed ye my warning (he warns twice); attempt not to pass the guards on the way. Rather should ye seek your own light and make thyself ready to pass the way. Light is thine ultimate end, O my brother. Seek and find ever the Light of the way. The guard hounds howl across the cycles or the ages, when they see Thoth trying to pass the gates of death into the house with 7 realms, from which no form is said to ever return (as in the story of Ishtar). Thoth is saying never to venture into the realms of the dead, for if it is done incorrectly the consequences will be of cyclic proportions (through all ages of space–time). Firstly we have to comprehend who or what these guardians are, and know how they function. In previous chapters I have gone to great lengths to explain the nature of the barriers or limits put upon the movement of physical action, 234 The Sum of Things for if the barrier of the limit is crossed destruction is the result. The Hounds guard the limits, so they are laws of limitation that function as opposites of dark and light, and man is not meant to cross the limits set by the law. Thoth explains, man has to refrain from venturing into the dark realms unless completely clear of doubt, or duplicity, so his light must be full and the mind detached. What is perceived in the dark realms must not be drawn up and used for selfish purposes of earthly power, as the inner is the destroyer of the outer if used for personal gain or loss. Thoth makes this picture clear, as he gives the same instructions and warnings found in the ‘Book of Changes', and in many other great religious texts. Clarification of this view can be found in the ‘Tibetan Book of the Dead’ and in the ‘Egyptian Book of the Dead’, as each is emphatic in their practice of attaining clearness from transgressions caused through attachment and aversion. Thereby statements firstly seem to be incomprehensible, only coming to the light when we cross–reference them with other symbolic references, and in that way we know the make–up of the visual dream, and the serpent’s dialogue, knowing their part in the creation story. Thoth says, protection comes through the circle and cross, as these denote wholeness of action and its elements of power, of direction, and a division that brings things to their correct completion/measure – as through following the light of ‘The Way’ the end is safely reached. In following the commandments of order we escape the HOUNDS, as then the order to limitation is not breached, as darkness is not used against the power that ordains the nature of Earth to function in complete balance. By filling oneself full of the light, and by not following the dark, the fetters or bounds are removed, and freedom from suffering death is attained. For anyone who has misunderstood the meanings of magical texts, who has used them to gain power, there is only a result of loss and insanity. To attain personal power and to express it is to be bound-up in the power of darkness, as in the light nothing remains hidden by intrigue or manipulation, which can be used to change disliked events. A person must therefore be careful how they speak and act, for these are the keys to open the gateway to a future. In the texts we are told we are not individual flames of the source, and must not be creative on Earth for the wrong reasons. If we do transgress the divine order the Hounds of the Barrier will cross the cycles to drag us into the realms of the dead, the pit of complete darkness from which consciousness has withdrawn, and moved on. The  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 235 soul is stuck in limbo for aeons and aeons, until the light returns in a new cycle. The Church took up such concepts, but instead of teaching people their real meaning they used them to frighten the weak and deluded. This fear did nothing to inspire wisdom or practice, but it allowed the Church to rule the masses, and amass wealth in the name of the Light (God). These ideas of hell and limbo appear in the works of Thoth, the Bible, and in Hindu or Buddhist texts, and they were based on a very early source of knowledge that was misunderstood for a long time. Because of a loss of links, the original doctrines of the Church failed to convey the message because its own theologians had forgotten the meaning, as they only had one guide with no other cross–references to investigate. This led the people into a pit of blindness, as the teachers were also blind – they told the story but not its true meaning, so they ended up as just another fairy tale with no inner substance. It was for this reason that the texts of ‘The Hermetica’ caused such confusion in European thought. When we look at Egyptian texts the meaning of the Bible comes to life, as no differences existed between Hebrew and Egyptian occult practice. Both practices had come from a very early source common to Sumerian or Eastern scriptures. The official version of the Bible had gone through various changes, but the working knowledge of the truth still exists in the actions of historical figures, and the symbolic use of words. This links the practices of the Desert Fathers and the Essene Brotherhood, who based their traditions on secret magical texts housed at Alexandria, as has already been explained at some length in previous sections on ‘The Jesus Mysteries’. Early Christians would have been versed in Thoth/Hermes, and to the verses of texts drawn from both early Egyptian and Greek mysteries, as both included the rites of Isis and the story of Osiris, which were taken up and turned into the works of the Church we call the New Testament. We are looking at the same base, but through interpretation one side tells the meaning, while the other is re–written to be devoid of any explanation – being only a work of the power of state that attempted to bring control to a few who sought to dominate the world. Thoth says: Speak I of Ancient Atlantis, speak of the days of the Kingdom of Shadows, speak of the coming of the children of shadows. Out of the 236 The Sum of Things great deep were they called by the wisdom of Earth–men, called for the purpose of gaining great power? Far in the past before Atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling–up beings from the great deep below us. Forth came they into this cycle. Formless were they of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of Earth–men. Only through blood could they have formed being. Only through men could they live in the world. In ages past were they conquered by masters, driven below to the place whence they came. But some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. Lived they in Atlantis as shadows, but at times they appeared among men. Aye, when the blood was offered, for they came to dwell among men. Men, which I think should be a broad word, as to encompass not only the human race but also a universal set of forces, as men are seen to be universal creators at the beginning of time who travel back to the primal opposites of formlessness. In our time most only see the separateness of things, as the truth of our everyday existence, and in our relationships, but ancient texts tell us the reverse is true. They tell us of a union between the opposites, and that there is no barrier to space–time in mind. Through our conceptions of opposites (Heaven and Earth), the natural forces rise–up out of the waters to find form in the world – in the created part of blood (opposites of action turn water into wine). A rising force from within is symbolized by the serpent with seven heads to denote the levels of power within the body. Masters gained power over the serpent and removed its veil, sending it back to its place. Then the masters came to man and taught secrets of practice, and men also swiftly sent the serpent back to his place. Thoth tells us: Yet, beware, the serpent still liveth in a place that is open at times to the world. Unseen they walk among thee in places where the rites have been performed. Again as time passes onward shall they (the serpent headed) take the semblance of men. Called may they be by the master who knows the white or the black, but only the white master may control and bind them while in the flesh.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 237 Seek not the kingdom of shadows for evil will surely appear. For only the master of brightness shall conquer the shadow of fear. A master’s knowledge of the opposites, which is a reference to the law of limitation posited by Heaven, is complete. Thoth explains the law of Heaven is above means of change, so its order is set in stone. As with all Indo–European religions he gives the make–up of mankind as body (Earth) and spirit (Heaven), and goes on to tell us: Know, O man, thou art complex, a being of earth and fire. Let thy flame shine out brightly. Be thou only of fire. Wisdom is hidden in the darkness. When lit by the flame of the Soul, find thou the wisdom and be Light–Born, a Sun of Light without form. Seek thee ever more wisdom. Find it in the heart of the flame. Know that only by striving and light pour into thy brain. Now I have spoken with wisdom… Tear open the veil of the darkness. Shine a Light on the Way. Thoth refers to ‘the blue–litten temple’ in which a bathing in the fire of all life should take place, and to all cultures a temple is the place where the rites of offering and libations are given. But the rites have to be performed on the 7th step of Heaven, which stands above the realms of the waters, or created movement, as the top step is above the Earth and transformations of change, and is formless. Thoth tells us, those in formlessness cannot hear, as they are bound completely to the order of the law, and this order cannot be broken or else all things that come to the light to receive birth in body would cease to exist. Mathematics is all that those high–formless beings have to rule by, because they are the law personified in symbolic terms in the workings of the mysteries, so the writer of mysteries (the go–between) has to be a master who has achieved formlessness, immortality. The teacher could not teach if they had not experienced the hidden secrets themselves, as after the experience teaching others was all that was left for them (becoming a Bodhisattva). A master was held in high status amongst postulates and other adepts, who as people also sought to transform and ascend into states of pure light and formlessness, where the anointed ‘Son of Heaven’ lived. To gain power ‘The Church’ (or sect) had to promise a path to Ascension, for those who were devotedin their practice, and morally correct in life. 238 The Sum of Things In the Tablets of Thoth we can see primal ideas behind Christianity today, but the tablet’s text is in a form that applies to mankind generally, as anyone wishing to can understand the texts and practice. In translation we see poetical passages easily committed to mind and orally spoken, made for people who wished to take part in temple rites, but who could not write. The Church therefore took up ancient texts leaving the translation of concepts to those who could read Latin, which was a dead language not understood by the people. In this way the priesthood was separated and placed above the common people, who were only left with the faith that their priests had found union with the law, and the creator. It has long been rumoured there are vaults filled with secret books, held by the Church which really knows the truth, but who has not wanted to tell a people not seen as ready to receive it. One is left wondering how long it takes to tell the truth, or is the truth unspeakable? The unspeakable truth is that the Devil is the ‘Ruler of the World’, and it is because of him that we are born of Sin. This unspeakable truth has split the ONE into TWO, into black and white divisions, whose paths follows the dialogue of the serpent in the transformations of the moon god, Sin. Thoth’s texts talk of oneness and union, and explain the coming together and balancing of light and dark principles, as darkness only follows the rule of law ordained by the light and its angles – as through these paths energy is curved or bent (bound up). The order of law draws together all particles of light, all of which are transformed from energy into visible/created forms in time–space. The wholeness of this process cannot be seen as either good or bad, because the creative process is above such definitions. The formless–ones tell Thoth that they are above life and death, and from their high vantage point control the cycles or states – they of course do this from the source of energy held within the outer dark covering (contained within the structure of matter as opposite polarities). This gives us the idea of beings in white robes sitting in realms of endless bliss and contentment, needing no food or water, without personal toil. They say they are free like man, but still remain bound to their duty of order, as they are called by number. This can be seen as a strange paradox, in which what is seen as inside applies instead to the outside, and I have explained it as a reversal or crossover of polarities from inside to without. On the outside, mankind stands on the Earth looking– up at the sun, and while the body only reflects its light, inside is another  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 239 world also full of light. The inner and outer lights are both opposites of the same force, which is bound up and then released. Thoth explains about the opposite polarities of space–time, and the different levels that function along side of this cycle of virtual existence. He tells us to understand nature through a full enquiry (unveiling the 7 headed serpent, and his wisdom), and with an outer moral conduct that follows the law, as through these mankind finds wisdom and attains the Light. In the use of ‘The Word’ the force of the Sun (the serpent/cobra) is drawn–up from the material body as an adept becomes sun–born, or a ‘Sun of Light’. The light is held within a dark covering by which our soul is fettered, and these fetters must be broken to transcend the darkness of winter and become the light of spring. Thoth goes on to explain the reason for time only appearing to change, as actions take place on the field, playing out the order established within matter that stems from an eternal primal–thought. When the eternal thought entered the dark void it expressed itself in order to bring a completion of a goal, of which even the masters do not know all, as truth is an expanding thing. This concept gives a clue, as the manifestation of truth is played out on an expanding field, as one action is placed upon another in the heap of the whole mountain’s construction. Knowing that space–time is made–up only from a changing series of events is given as a key to find the goal, through which we can penetrate reality. Thoth points to a means of transfiguring our being, and this knowledge is an explanation of Biblical accounts of rising–up into Heaven, to become beings of light. The best known story to us would be the ‘Ascension of Christ’, who in a body of light rose up through the mist that surrounded the mountaintop, and was taken up into Heaven. Thoth puts this into a different context, as the levels along side our own world or space–time can be travelled across, as energy levels can be transfigured to lower or a higher vibration. These other states that exist in energy can be termed to be of Heaven/Sky and Earth because all levels conform to the law – this means that all levels are balanced half are light (bliss), and half dark (torment), with Man standing in the middle, half and half. People have both sides in their nature, as the lines of Man in ‘The Changes’ are divided between Inner Dark (Earth), and the Outer Light (Heaven), so Mankind’s work is to keep a balance between water and fire. From what Thoth says we can see how ‘The Church’ perceived ‘Ascension’ as this idea came from earlier sources, and not just because this concept appears in the work of Thoth, but because it is also central to 240 The Sum of Things Hindu, Buddhist, Bonpa, and Shamanistic practice. All speak with the same words, informing us of our need to attain complete knowledge of ourselves and the laws governing Heaven and Earth. Through this knowledge, ‘The Great Works’ described by the ancients is accomplished through the regulation of Water and Fire, so a balance with Earth and Sky is achieved when Man’s union with the ALL is attained. Tablet Nine, right from the start, gives a detailed account of transfiguration, of how to transcend the level’s of physical existence by raising the vibration level of the body, so it becomes light giving. No longer just a dark overcoat, the body becomes as Jacob’s coat, shimmering with many colours of refracted light, for as inner energy is revealed its processes are depicted in a display akin to the aurora. The masters or sages were pictured with a ring of light surrounding the head, which is often drawn as a gold ring to display a purity of balance in all 7 centres, as they were perceived to possess ‘The Way’, and wisdom of an open crown chakra. List ye, O man, hear ye my voice, teaching of wisdom and Light in this cycle (meaning dimension or space–time); teaching ye how to banish the darkness, teaching ye how to bring Light in they life. Seek ye, O man, to find the great pathway that leads to the eternal life as a SUN (as a Sun of Man – a man who gives–out light). Draw away form the veil of darkness. Seek to become a Light in the world. Make of thyself a vessel of light, a focus for the SUN in this space. Lift thou thine eyes to the Cosmos. Lift thine eyes to the Light. Speak the words of the Dweller, the chant that calls down the light. Sing thou the song of freedom. Sing thou the song of the Soul (the translation of Soul seems to mean spirit, not just a material form of a being). Create a high vibration that will make One with the Whole. Blend thyself with the Cosmos. Grow into ONE with the Light. Be thou a channel of order, a pathway to the Law of the world. Thy Light, O Man, is the Great Light, shinning through the shadow of flesh. Free must thou rise from the darkness before thou art One with the Light. Shadows of darkness surround thee. Life fills thee with its flow. But now, O Man, thou must arise and forth thy body go far to the planes the surround thee and yet are One with thee, too.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 241 Look all around thee, O Man. See thine own light reflected. Aye, even in the darkness around thee, thine own light pours forth through the veil. Scholars have come to believe that the ancients thought the world was seen through the light that arose from within them. In some way light is transmitted outwards through the eyes, and only in this way could the world be seen. It is said of course, we now know the eye receives light from the outside in order to see, but has modern science missed a valid point, as through understanding what the ancients really said, were they in fact correct? Because it is only through a release of the same inner energy we see in dream or in a ‘Jànna’ (a Buddhist word for others realms of existence), that all created forms upon the Earth become visible in the Sun of this cycle (as the texts of Thoth call it), which rises upward from within into the universal vessel. Thoth goes on in Tablet Nine to explain. Long, long ago, I cast off my body. Wanderer I free through the vastness of ether, circled by angles that hold man in bondage (that construct the physical body). Know ye, O Man, ye are only a spirit. The body is nothing (made from no–thing). The soul (spirit) is ALL. Let not your body be fettered. Cast off the darkness and travel in light… be free, truly a light that is ONE with the Light. When ye are free from the fetters of darkness and travel in space as the Sun of the Light, then ye shall know that space is not boundless but truly bound by angles and curves. Know ye, O man, all that exists is only an aspect of greater things yet to come. Matter is fluid and flows like a stream, constantly changing from one thing to another. All through the ages has wisdom existed: never been changed, though buried in darkness (hidden within the earth); never been lost, though forgotten by man. Know ye that throughout the space that ye dwell in are others as great as your own, interlaced through the heart of matter yet separate in space of their own. Once in a time long forgotten, I Thoth, opened the doorway, penetrated into other spaces and learned of the secrets concealed. Deep in the essence of matter, are many mysteries concealed. 242 The Sum of Things Nine are the interlocked dimensions (the nine hills), and Nine are the cycles of space. Nine are the diffusions of consciousness, and Nine are worlds within worlds. Aye, Nine are the Lords of the Cycles that come from above and below (and Nine is also given as the number of the One Above – of Heaven as 3 x 3). The number nine is the key that Thoth tells to fit into a lock to open the doorway, through which all other space–time existences are entered, as by so doing he was able to find secrets hidden within the interlocking tunnels or passages of the structure of matter (within the Earth – underworld). Thoth has already told us seven numbers rule the underworld realms, and that Nine is the number of the One above, of Heaven. This points to an image of the heavens being as a port, as through the darkness of the storm over the deep waters, the vessel containing the opposites of creation (the creatures) sailed until it found the harbour of light. The ‘Knower’ (wisdom) with his wife and six children (also liken to the Kabiri) sailed forth to escape the deluge of the dark waters to find a safe place in the garden built on top of ‘The Sacred Mountain’. In the makeup of the Trigrams in ‘The Changes’, the number nine occurs when the central value (the middle part or square) of a broken female line is added, as then the value of Earth becomes 3 x 3. Also 9 is the central value of ‘The Magic Square of The Well’ (The Field), which was built around the central place of The Lord, or source. The numbers of ‘The Well’ add up to 9 in all directions, in the expression of 3 x 3 in all directions, with a total value of 540 when using the binary code in all its combinations x 6s, and 630 x 7s. Each of the eight Hexagrams produced in the Ba Gua and Well express a fundamental law of the creative process of ‘The Way’. The eight–fold path is to be followed in order to attain balance and harmony with the ONE (the path to enlightenment), as the central position is clear of all created form in the Binary 1 to 8 or 8 to 1. The number 9 is the important key to the workings of the Trigrams (or Triangles), and Hexagrams (cubic hexagons or stars), which plot the ‘Measure of the Fish’. The measure of the division of the circle and square (curves and angles) forms the ark (arc) or the vessel, and the division of the circle (and square) into its mathematical and geometrical forms of cubic mass are the means of crossing over from the beginning to the completion at the end. The way the divisions of the Hexagrams’ lines apportion the circle gives a complete fraction of Pi, three times closer than  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 243 Archimedes produced when he divided the circle by 92 sections and arrived at a working fraction still used by engineers today. Thoth seems (or whoever wrote the texts, as they could have even been made up by a modern Gnostic scholar) to have been a master of mind and body, knowing universal construction to its deepest physical and psychological depths. But because of other references to him in Gnostic texts, we can safely say he was portrayed from earliest times as a bringer of wisdom to Egypt, and Greek Alexandria – the tradition to which we owe our own Gnostic concepts. The study of Gnosticism gives a means to understand the roots of the combination of Egyptian, Greek, and Hebrew Magic and Cosmology, and to put them into contexts that now makes sense. Those who have studied Gnostic texts can find a more spiritual position, because each person is told to embark on a personal quest to investigate a deeper level of meaning for the life of Christ, and as to what the miracle of ‘The Marriage’ really stood for. Through studying what ‘The Story’ really means, we can then tell others that things are not quite as they seem. We can have an open discussion on Europe’s great loss of wisdom, and what was the cause of its troubled history. We can make points about the meaning of things in our lives, the way we think it should be lived, but we must never tell other people how to live theirs, nor make any personal judgement of them. Having nothing to hide, we can just live without entering into conflict for self–gain. We then no longer wish to see an unequal people, and hope all people through wisdom can put their lives in order, with no more tyrants or politics of self–interest. Practice allows us to know the way for ourselves, so we need no false masters, only those who can teach and speak truthfully to us of their own experiences as being of ONE in nature. The master of our experience is the Sun, who leads us through darkness, until the end product of turning physical form back to energy is attained, as all parts of the Earth are to be consumed by fire, and again used as building blocks for what follows. The universe lives only because materials were released from a source of light, when matter achieved a correct weight. By burning up atoms with a value of 1, atoms are produced with a value of 2, and so on, so the material needed for building life is released at the end of the sun/star cycle. When the Sun explodes it gives up its life and body, so all of its children can live in Heaven (the haven), so through its cycle life rises up out of the dark abyss of the waters. The Sun combines as an ‘ALL BEING’ because it contains all things, and gives all things, but this light comes into our space–time 244 The Sum of Things because of the order or law contained within matter, written as codes that govern all matters. The Sun is then seen as the supporter of life on all levels, and so it was firstly thought (from misunderstanding ancient texts) that life as we define it existed on all the planets, so we believed in Men of Mars, and Women from Venus – but maybe we have to define this differently as being the inner planetary aspects of the body’s construction, given as 7 planets and 12 division of the heavens. Thoth ends Tablet Nine by saying: … Listening to the voice of the cycles (the Nine), vibrate with powers they spoke: Know ye, O Thoth, that life is but thee word of the fire. The Life force ye seek before thee is but the WORD in the world as a fire (as it moves quickly on to new fuel – the fire of the brushwood). Seek ye the path to the WORD and Powers shall surely be thine. Then asked I of the Nine: O Lord, show me the path. Give the path to the wisdom. Show me the way to the WORD. Answered, me then, the Lord of the Nine: Through order, ye shall find the way. Saw ye that the WORD came from Chaos? Saw ye not that Light came from FIRE? Look in thy life for this order. Balance and order thy life. Quell all the Chaos of the emotions and thou shall order in thy life. ORDER brought forth from Chaos will bring thee the WORD of the SOURCE, will thee power the CYCLES, and make of thy Soul a force that freewill extend through the ages, a perfect Sun from the Source. Listened I to the voice and deep thanked the words in my heart. Forever have I sought for order that I might draw on the WORD. Know ye that he who attains it must ever in order be, for the use of the WORD though this order has never and can never be. Take ye these words, O Man. As part of thy life, let them be. Seek thee to conquer this order and one with the WORD thou shall be. (Treading the path brings all parts to order, but of the parts or the order ONE should never be, as the creator is not the created, but each is of the other). Energy is released from singularity in order of sequence, which has primal opposites, of which one is dark and pulls in matter, contracting, while the other is light emitting, growing, and coming into  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 245 bloom like a radiant fire–flower. The nature of its growth and metamorphic transformation from dark to light, and their reversal, is defined by mass or weight (a mathematical value). A singularity acts as a giant polarity of creation, as energy is given and received in a flow of space–time to determine each event, which reverses time after time in the days and nights of Brahma. We see the universe as a giant image of our Solar System and Galaxy, in which the sun goes through determined changes, governed by the relationship between size, and speed of movement. We can make a model and fit all our information into a cohesive set of mathematical rules, as graphs of angles plotted as a relationship between the sun, Solar System, the density of the Galaxy’s central black–hole’s Event Horizon. This relationship of movement gives us a measurement of time relative to universal factors that have changed through evolution. Newton saw the universe as something that could be made to fit a great clock, as all things must have a relationship, a means of inter– connection, so that all functions interact exactly as predicted. Those who thought Newton wrong, limited of view, and who now seek to disprove his theory must revisit his question, as physics and maths are being fitted together in a complete uniformity, as all dimensions are found to function interactively on all levels right back to a zero point. All the working relationships are bound up in law pertaining to the way each atom behaves, and atoms (like all parts of creation) are transmutable. The transformation of matter has been mankind’s main achievement, but our advancements in science have only just begun, as the dream of genetics clears the world of disease and advances our life span to hundreds of years. The plan of science is to go further through understanding matter formation, for this will surely bring great benefits to mankind, as all things can be formed and reformed as if by magic at a sub–atomic level, which in turn could produce any material object through manipulation of energy codes. But as to where science will end, is a big question in many minds, who ask if mankind can become as a god without the tower of his own achievements falling down upon itself. Some people are asking themselves: ‘Why have we been given warnings not to practice the black art of bringing up knowledge or power from within matter, as surely by so doing we will become creators of the universe ourselves’. But also it is possible: ‘If we are not careful, mankind will not be around to receive anything, as we are already on the point of self–destruction.’ 246 The Sum of Things There are those for scientific advance, arguing: ‘It is only with complete understanding of what has been said to us that we can then know where Heaven is, and how it works’. And: ‘What should we be doing with the part we play in this cycle of existence – for if we gain knowledge we will have the power to build our own image of Heaven on Earth. As ultimately when we come to the light of wisdom, we can make the small great, and become as ONE. In Tablet Ten, Thoth investigates time and how to overcome its influence or bondage, and asks ‘The Dweller’ questions, which he then ponders: I spoke to the Dweller. Asked him the mystery of time and space. Asked him the question that surged in my being, saying: O Master, what is time? Then to me spoke He, the Master: Know ye, O Thoth, in the beginning there (was) Void and nothingness, a timeless, spaceless, nothingness. And into the nothingness came a thought, purposeful, all pervading, and it filled the VOID. There existed no matter, only force, a movement, a vortex, or vibration, of the purposeful thought that filled the VOID. And I questioned the Master, saying: Was this thought eternal? And answered me the Dweller, saying: In the beginning there was eternal thought, and for thought to be eternal, time must exist. So into the all–pervading thought grew the Law of Time. Aye, time which exists through all space, floating in smooth, rhythmic movement that is eternally in a state of fixation. Times changes not, but all things change in time. For time is a force that holds events separate, each in its proper place. Time is not in motion, but ye move through time as your consciousness moves from one event to another. Aye, by time yet exists, all in all, an eternal ONE existence. Know ye that even though in time ye are separate, yet still are ONE, in all times existent. …Oft did I ponder the words of the Dweller. Then sought I to solve the mystery of time. Found I that time moves through strange angles, (the fish of the waters flow at 30 and 60 Degrees, which together produces a right angle). Yet only by curves could I hope to attain the key that would give me access to the time–space. I found by moving upward and yet again by moving rightward could I be free from the time of the movement.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 247 Forth came I from out of my body, moved in the movements that changed me the time. Strange were the sights I saw on my journeys, many the mysteries that opened to view. Aye, I saw man’s beginning, learned from the past that nothing is new. Seek ye, O Man, to learn the pathway that leads through the spaces that are formed forth in time. Forget not, O Man, with all of thy seeking that Light is the Goal ye shall seek to attain. Search ye for the light on the pathway and ever for thee the goal shall endure (as forward movement bring about the complete of the work – the goal). …Aye know, though hidden in darkness, your Soul, a spark of the true flame, exists. Be ye One with the greatest of all Lights. Find at the Source, the End of thy goal. We have already discussed angles of the flow of time, and that cyclic movement protects us from cosmic storms, keeping things in balance as ordained. So continually, Thoth brings up points upon which the texts of this book have been based – in fact I feel as if I could have written the texts myself. For as I read each page of text, and made explanatory notes, Thoth then gives the same explanation on the next page. He gives a list of what body and mind is capable of, how it is really functioning on more levels of consciousness than we can know or see on this level, and he gives various warnings of what not to do, and what path to follow. For those who might be interested in practice because it brings magical powers, Thoth’s language fits the bill, just as it does for those who believe in spacemen or super–humans who came down to give us apes their wisdom, leaving it in the ancient stones and pyramids, but beware, all thought of self–attainment is a block to that attainment – as what Thoth tells us has more practical uses. The masters told us to investigate and travel the inner realms, as this wisdom is great, and it can be used, but this places us in a dichotomy, from out of which we peer in fear as we desire to hold a personal power over death (darkness). We are in fear of going against the word of god, of advancements in science that allow us to make the genetic code perfect. But there are others of a different view who see genetics as a cure for the 248 The Sum of Things body’s ills, and a way to regenerate parts that have become deviant. Mankind should therefore take control and use its knowledge to rectify its own problems, and thereby real enlightenment could be brought to mankind on a massive scale. So, at this time humans are immersed in arguments as to the way we should to go in order to bring benefit, while at present people are still living in filth and going hungry. Thoth tells us not to be afraid of coming to know wisdom, and of putting it to use, as through our powers of language and description the human mind can convey all concepts, and then come to know all of creation. He explains the power of the word or vibration finds a resonance with form, and that our language was constructed around an ancient knowledge of the workings of time–space. Thoth says: Used I the drum of the Serpent. Wore the robes of purple and gold. Placed on my head, I, the crown of Silver. Around me the circle of cinnabar shone. Raised I my arms and cried the innovation that opens the path to the planes beyond, cried to the Lords of the Signs in their houses: Lords of the 2 horizons, watchers of the treble gates, stand ye one at the right and the left as the STAR rises over his throne and rules over his sign. The drumbeat was used to draw spirits up from the earth in Shaman practice, but also in Chinese rites undertaken at the beginning of each New Year, to ensure a good harvest, as described in a passage from ‘The House of Exile’ by Nora Waln: I had to dust the drum used to call the patrons of the soil. One beat calls the spirits of the water. They come easily. Two beats are needed to summon the timid wood spirits. It takes three loud raps to waken the sluggish spirits that dwell in laziness on the seashore. The spirits of the field, who are busy folk, will not come for less than four beats. It takes five beats to bring the spirits that live within the earth. Their hearing is not good. The spirits that live in the sky are proud; they wait until they have been called by six beats. The spirits of the mountain are given seven beats. They are the most important. They disappear after the harvest and must be got out again in spring. They make harmony between man and nature. When they are stubborn farming is not successful". The fact that Thoth describes wearing the colours of a Yellow Emperor, of purple and gold, and goes on to mention a silver crown  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 249 symbolizes a crown of stars – tells us he is portraying himself as the ‘Ruler of the World’, who like Alexander, wears a crown of the stars and crescent moon of the goddess. This tells us that we are not dealing with texts originally or solely from Egypt, as other symbols common to oriental texts are used. We find that Thoth was not portraying himself as a common man, but of a royal class whose domain stretched beyond this world, as through him also man can find truth and the light, a claim also attributed to Jesus. Thoth goes into the underworld to demand the release of the entrapped goddess and to gain power over the demons – and we find similar myths of Persephone, Demeter, and Ashtarte, whose rites were practiced by the guilds. In these myths we are given concepts of a Sun (Son) lover, who goes through the gates of the dim underworld to bring back the life of spring, summer, and harvest. This same story always mentions the colour of blood, as a link to death and resurrection, of a union with the priestess of the goddess (Earth Maiden), through whom he attains rebirth. Thoth is an anointed one of royal lineage (a Son of Heaven), who is reborn through his power of rebirth out of darkness, as out of winter the spring of day (Zeus/Osiris) comes anew. All is a frozen potentiality opening from winter darkness to bring forth life, so mankind is a personification of the light of the Sun/lover Adonis, who brings life back from the dead, after it has spent a period locked–up within the Earth. This symbol is clarified in the mention of a circle of cinnabar that surrounds Thoth, as cinnabar is a bright–red metal from which mercury is extracted, and so we get a tie between him and alchemy, in whose works he is continually represented. Thoth/Hermes is Mercury, the Roman winged messenger who brought wisdom from the gods to man, and through wisdom he brought the science of metal (a firm link to Vulcan and ‘The Great Gods’), especially such metals as gold and meteorite iron untouched by time (a sign of immortality). Mercury is known to expand at a rate in accordance to the freezing and boiling of water, and of fire, and yet as a liquid it always finds the balance or level. This led Mercury to be the god of wisdom, as he holds the keys to the opposites that entwine the tree (as does the serpent), through which all order and balance in life is achieved. Mercury is the closest planet to the Sun, and yet it endures and carries forth upon its quest, as only Mercury is seen to follow the sun down into the realms of Osiris, the Lord of the Evening Horizon, and to rise before the light on the Morning Horizon (or Event Horizon). 250 The Sum of Things Thoth/Hermes/Mercury tells the people of Egypt (the body, as Israel became the image of light/spirit) that through his journey to the source, and the ‘Underworld of Night’, he brings forth a daughter fairer than any on Earth, giving him his link to the Evening and Morning Star (the goddess Ishtar) whom the Romans called Venus. The story is of the seven planets and their aspect, as their movements and placement gave substance to how as forces they influenced natural events on Earth. This becomes very interesting when we realize that the Earth does not always follow the same orbit around the sun, as through its cycles the orbit changes from one position, of warmth, to one of coldness. In this way the positions and movements of the other planets also move to a different position, and these aspects do indeed influence the history of mankind in many ways. At times of coldness the waters contracted to a point where most of the Atlantic Shelf was inhabitable, with many islands placed off the continent of Europe, once Ireland and England were inland just south of a large inland sea, and the Mediterranean was a river valley. In the last cycle of ice, lands south west of Ireland and England, beyond the reach of the ice, were still above sea–level and open to people travelling up from France and Spain – and at that time they would have been the most northerly lands open to mankind. As the ice receded from Europe, Asia, and America, the lands and cities of learning, of astronomers, and wizards, sank beneath the rising sea, and as new land became clear of ice it was settled by people moving inland to escape inundation. These people erected new cities and produced others works in stone of the same culture as we can still see on the Mediterranean Islands. This gives us an ancient link between the Mediterranean and the British Isles with the priests who observed the stars from certain latitudes, as is explained in Uriel’s Machine. We are indeed presented with many theories about the position of Atlantis, but nearly all of them in some form or another have a link back to Crete and the Minoan Culture, and to the early Greeks who were of the same culture. This would explain the many connections between the Mediterranean Cultures of the Minoans and Phoenicians and their creation myths, with the stone circles of the British Isles, and also the deeper mythological tie that surrounds places like Glastonbury. The two had once been one land and one culture, whose knowledge stretched through the southern hemisphere, down to a dry Africa, into all of Southeast Asia, and South America. The Sahara was wet at this time, as the dry belt was south of its present position. So when the sea rose, the  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 251 waters covered each culture’s base, or cities of trade, so they then became separated from one another, but each kept some knowledge of their original culture. Later on in time, wisdom (science) that remained from the old culture, which had often been only remembered orally (as did the Druids), was seen as coming from an advanced people of a forgotten past. Their knowledge remained, but often it was hidden in secret temple rites kept only by the priesthood, or told of in divine plays or pantomimes held at a time of ceremony. Then with time only some people still understand them – as their meanings became more obscured as the old ways changed. But the old and new remained based on the same system of measurement and time, as each had firstly taken their ancient knowledge from the ‘One Book’. In ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’ and ‘The Book of History’ it is fully explained that the sages, the Yellow Emperors, played a part in bringing the alternations of days and nights to order, overcoming the flood or deluge by regulating the flow of the waters (time). In this way they brought balance and order to the officials (the forces or planetary aspects governing the Earth), and to the people (the creatures of Earth). These ancient super–humans had a power to control the forces of Earth, which must have included a balance of the weather, as they made the Earth bloom. This description of a complete knowledge of the Earth’s diversities must convince us of the scope of ancient scientific advancement, and in our understanding of their works, we can then also control the movements of the waters (the oceans’ conveyers). As through balancing water and fire, the Earth can be allowed to become warmer, as the accompanying increase in precipitation can be controlled. An increased flow of energy from the source (the sun) if used correctly, would allow the sun’s cycles to benefit our own needs, thereby mitigating times of great solar discharges of energy. Of the modern religions Islam remained the more receptive to ancient works, as its location was less cut off from the East, and it recognized scientific works that survived from the Greeks as a base for its civilization and learning. But as it stands now, fundamentalist Christians and Muslims are on a par of not understanding the ancient’s message and law, as those who practice radical Islamic and Christian faith have both come to the misguided idea that only they can commune with god, and therefore have the right to push their deluded visions and mental dialogue on to others. Both sides in this fundamentalist division are equally 252 The Sum of Things misguided by their inner voice, as through believing the voice of division both have failed to see a wholeness of things, and their own unity in the ONE. It is only through perceiving wholeness that the wisdom of masters can be followed, as to do otherwise is to deviate from the path of ‘The Way’. This wisdom is needed to overcome the complexities of conceptual division, and to leave behind a world in which people divide and separate themselves from another. The masters tell us that we should be true to our higher nature, and through being true, results will emerge at the right time for them to do so. So what is the nature of our division and of our arguments over what should be done or not done? And in the answer to this question, as all events are completed by the order of law, through which the winter/dark will be overcome, lies the meaning of the serpent’s power that gave Adam and Eve the wisdom of ‘The Tree’ (of the gods). The voice of the serpent gave mankind the knowledge of creative opposites, which must be used for the benefit of all, but because people desired to possess the Earth (the body) they became separated and ignorant, no longer ‘Children of the Light’. The meaning of the serpent, and what it said, is fundamental to mankind’s banishment from the garden, and a fall from grace. The interpretation of the serpent’s nature gives us another reason for the division between Gnostic and Catholic Christianity. Gnostics saw the power of the serpent as wisdom, as the guide, where the Catholics saw the serpent as an evil to be routed out. It all comes down to how the serpent is viewed, and how its power is used, as it is the serpent who tells us by daydream and thought how opposite powers constructed nature, and how to know all its possible outcomes. In Gnostic texts our use of the serpent’s power makes for a jealous god, who is then revengeful upon mankind only if the knowledge of the opposites is used wrongly, through which mankind transgresses the order of cycles. Therefore, our investigation and use must be for common benefit, and only undertaken when all factors of the outcome are known. Through the wisdom of the serpent, eternal life can be attained because a body can be renewed at the source (The Well) – so if mind becomes one with nature, it is then able to be reborn, meaning, mind can transcend all adversities to become deathless. Through practice and science energy can be consciously reborn using latent forces. Thoth speaks saying this is what was happening to him, as he and others with great wisdom regenerated themselves by visiting ‘The Source’,  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 253 and we can now see such statements are possibilities in a theory that has substance. We can plainly see the level of knowledge of which Thoth speaks, as one that could soon actually be put into scientific practice. Thoth goes on to tell us that he is the light or ‘The Way’ to open the gateway to the inner realms, for he has knowledge of beings of vast wisdom that existed before the first day, when the universe was dark and void. Thoth says: Keeper have I been of the secrets of the great race, holder of the key that leads to life. Bringer up have I been to ye, O my children, even from the darkness of the ancient days. …Far in the past, when I came to thee, found I thee in caves of rock. Lifted I thee by mine power and wisdom until thou (children of Khem – Egypt) did shine as men among men. This statement is again similar to ones in Chinese texts of Fu Hsi, Shên Nung, or Yellow Emperors, as in universal construction we also have a historical context. People and events are in congress with planetary aspects, as history symbolized the creative process. Thoth describes himself as ‘The Way’ and he says: Hear ye and list ye, O children of Khem, to the words that I give that shall bring ye to light. Ye know, O men, that I knew your fathers, aye, your fathers long ago. Deathless have I been through the ages, living among ye since your knowledge began. Leading ye upward to the light of the Great Soul have I striven, drawing ye from out of the darkness of night. Know ye, O people amongst whom I walk, that I, Thoth, have all the knowledge and all the wisdom known, to man since ancient days. Keeper have I been of the secrets of the great race holder of the key that leads into life. Bringer up have I been to ye, O my children, even from the darkness of the Ancient of Days. Now shall I speak to thee knowledge ancient beyond the thought of thy race. Know ye that we of the Great Race had and have knowledge that is more than man’s. Wisdom we gained from the star–born races, wisdom and knowledge far beyond men. Down to us had descended the masters of wisdom as far beyond us as I am from thee… 254 The Sum of Things Know ye that in the pyramid I built are the keys that shall show ye the Way into life. Aye draw ye a line from the great image I builded, to the apex of the pyramid; built as a gateway. Draw ye another opposite in the same angle and direction. Dig ye and find that which I have hidden. There shall ye find the underground entrance to the secrets hidden before ye were men. Tell ye I now of the mysteries of cycles that move in movements that are strange to the finite, for infinite are they beyond knowledge of man. Know ye that there are nine of the nine of the cycles; aye, nine above and fourteen below, moving in harmony to the place of joining that shall exist in the future time. Know ye that the Lords of the Cycles are units of consciousness sent from the others to unify this with the ALL. Know ye that in time all will be perfected, having none above and none below, but all are in a perfected Infinity, a harmony of all in the Oneness of ALL. Thoth’s texts have strange properties, written by voices using different terms not only known as Egyptian, but with a mixture of Hindu, Bon, Chinese, and Christian in its early Gnostic form (Gnostic means insight – to know wisdom for oneself). The texts encompass all aspects of numerology and symbols mentioned throughout this book, even though many of the names used in translation are of obscure Egyptian origins. If the tablets are of a great age, and the terms used have been translated correctly, then we have something quite extraordinary, but for me question marks still remain over ‘The Tablets’ origins. The Tablets go on to mention Osiris the Egyptian guardian of the gate to the underworld, realm of the Western Horizon, the place of the setting sun, as in its vessel or ark the sun is taken through the dark waters to be reborn each new day. The texts talk of Shamballa, which is a name otherwise only seen in Tibetan Bonpa, as a place where Thoth’s brothers live in darkness. Darkness, but filled with the Light of the Sun, which means it is placed in the valley of shadows, the valley of death, in which all material creations are held and go through states of rebirth, from body to new body. A place which is ‘O darkness of Earth, but Light of the Sun’, which in Bonpa and Tibetan Buddhism is an ancient realm of great learning called Shambhala, ruled over by kings and priests with the stature of gods (our super–humans). This mythical realm is drawn in a pattern of the field of ‘The Well’ placed around the Nine–stack Mountain (9) of the Bonpa, whose  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 255 form is derived from the workings the wheel of eight (eight spoke wheel), the symbol of the Cycles of the Sun. The secret he describes is unlocked through a number of half the hours of the Sun, which is the number 6. And from this we could make much of the symbols of Mu found by Churchward in Tibet, as the land of Mu is described as also sinking beneath the waters, and that from Mu all its of wisdom and sacred symbols were sent–out with masters who survived its demise – Mu was seen to be Atlantis or Shambhala by another name, as the description of these 3 lands are almost identical. The symbols of Mu were firstly derived from the Sun, Moon, and universal energy, as in them is the circle and the cross, and the swastika of transformation. The Bonpa, like Hindus, and Buddhists used an image of a swastika to show a flow of energy around the nine–stack cosmic mountain. If the Tablets of Thoth are proven sound in manufacture and translation, then a mention of Shamballa (only a one letter difference from the Tibetan scholars translation Shambhala) combined with the symbols and practices described, would make a firm connection between traditions. This interconnects people at a time forgotten in history, which is now only filled with fragmentary evidence of Neolithic images and Minoan/Phrygian/Phoenician practices, which later became those of Classical Greek, Egyptian, and Hebrew. When reading ‘The Myth of the Goddess’ a full picture of the connections between European and Middle Eastern traditions is obvious, and can be seen as Shamanistic in origin. Its scope does not deal with traditions further east, and it is to these tradition that we must look to finalize our view and practice. We find each culture has texts and concepts that are the pieces, which when added again to our knowledge from archaeological finds and scientific discoveries, in all fields – then we realize what they were saying to a world that could not, or did not want to hear. It was for this reason I talked of open and closed books, as people shut themselves off from paths of investigation because they believe in their own conceptual views as being unquestionably right. At the end of research their views will unravel, as a one–sided view will be found to be only a part of a faceted greater truth. We must follow the ancients and not limit our view of how the spirit might work through all things, but to do this we need to know the true meaning of spirit. We have been left with a belief in the Holy Ghost, which has to be equated with the scientific view of vibrating forces within 256 The Sum of Things energy, making them the same, because observation backed by proven mathematics produce a sound belief system in which to trust. The two have to be unified through knowing that religion was once also based on a path of sound investigation. There are now many people with letters after their names, who are interested in self–investigation, who read books on the mysteries, as when this new food is digested and refined it makes sense to many. Understanding is not always the conclusion we firstly desired, it is often the opposite, as was the case with my own early interest in magic, which turned out to be derived of a dream to manipulate others through my own will power, and whose pursuit would have meant a life of torment. This interest transformed through a deeper investigation, and the delusions of gain were left behind as my own scope widened to encompass Eastern Religions, and other mysteries. I made connections between many cultural images, as my own ideas were like the stories of creation, in which nature came into being from the foam of the universal waters, which became hardened into shape with time. The texts go deeper though, showing how the sea of milk had been whipped into its many constituent parts to make life, and after reading many parts my mind whirled around like the whip placing all of its knowledge into the Tables of Thoth, and it talked of many concepts to which the meaning had been lost. But I do find it extremely strange that I’m presented with texts, which covers many aspects of the experiences I had already been writing about, and upon which my whole life’s journey has been based. But I must admit, all the visions and thoughts are as a hotch potch of bits and pieces, which together build my world–view. I know this work is an on going process that crosses over time, as I described in my mention of Jung and his idea of the expanding knowledge of science, which through its stages concludes its work only in a complete understanding of the universe. Jung left his observations of alchemy, symbols of dreams, and general psychology to help this process of learning – even though what he concluded could have been completely dismissed (as by some it has), and so eventually lost to knowledge. Jung could only hope his works would be taken up and added to, as scientific knowledge advanced to new levels, so his old one–sided view would appear in a new light as the great jigsaw was fitted together. His writings could be taken up and worked on by others, who then suddenly added 2 and 2 together to make 5 as they found the extra part.  Thoth, Hermes, and Mercury 257 This idea is the glory Thoth presents us with, of advancements in knowledge through taking up what was left by the masters of Shamballa, Samothrace, and of Atlantis. We can look into the past to know the future use of energy held within matter, through whose wrongful use Thoth says only a few will survive, and that only after a long period of warfare, of brother pitted against brother, will men overcome conflict by taking up his words, and so maybe, the darkness has already been passed through, and now it is time for the light to return. Those who have heard of tunnels under the Pyramids will now be reaching for shovels looking for the hidden works of Thoth, and a gateway to the realm of Amenti – but you with shovels are seeking an answer to the same great question as I. And Buddhists texts likewise make a similar statement, of wisdom only being known by seeking the truth, as within an investigation of the same subject, mankind comes always to the same conclusion. Science will prove points made by the ancient masters, and in their knowledge ALL will unite with the ONE. It is irrelevant whether texts were written yesterday or 16,000 years ago, or whether a real person wrote them, as the only question that must be asked is of a need to dig within the written word, in order to understand the working’s mind and body. By digging underneath words, and by relating them to experience, our perspective broadens as an expanding commodity of experience. Through history and science, mind evolves to comprehend myth, changing it into a reality. This helps us on the path, along which the Light of the Sun (called the symbol of life) guides the universe’s natural growth. This faith in wholeness becomes complete as myth is already being fulfilled through a penetration of human history. Through our knowledge of these workings of Heaven, which are the cause behind all events on Earth, we find humans have already survived a time of great darkness (of inundation). In the works of the ancients we not only see a legacy, but also a possible means to our future survival, as we can perceive all our possible options. Now give I the key to Shamballa, the place where my brothers live in darkness: Darkness but filled with the light of the Sun. O Darkness of Earth, but Light of the Spirit, guides for ye when my day is done. Leave thou thy body as I have taught thee. Pass to the Barrier of the Deep, a hidden place. Stand before the gates and their guardians. Command thy entrance by these words: *2. Tablet 15 Thoth says: ‘Thirteen, the mystical number’, here he says: ‘Twelve and the One’. 258 The Sum of Things One of the two stone tortoises at the Capital of the Khans, Mongolia. Pic is composite by author.  259 10 General Conclusions and Historical Notes To answer questions about ‘The Changes’, and other sources of texts, we need to absorb the information we already possess to shape our future. Chinese texts, and the information discussed here so far, put forward interesting but alien concepts. They contain a structure we can reflect upon and use, as indeed the Duke of Chou advised his younger brother to do when he said: “But the ancients have said: ‘Let not men look into water, let them look into the glass of other people. Now Yin has lost its appointment ought we not look much to it as our glass, and learn.’ The ancients referred to by the Duke of Chou were ‘The Yellow Emperors’, as these characters of legend gained repose within the law governing Heaven, as they were able to take a proper course of action in government and life on Earth. At a later time Chung Fu Tzu would look back to the Yellow Emperors, and the Chou as model of government and correct conduct. Looking back must therefore have such purpose, otherwise the past is just studied for the sake of studying names and dates. The earlier we look back the more uniform the images of Heaven and Earth become. The images used by Sumerians for Saturn and its linkage to Aries as a sheep or ram, which appears at the ceremony o the Winter Solstice, give an explanation of Saturn being ‘The Cauldron’ with its gold carrying rings – this image is also of the head or 7th part. The image of a ram or goat entangled in a thicket (undergrowth of darkness) at the time of sacrifice, provides us with an understanding of the story of Abraham, whose birthplace was Ur where the ‘Great Ziggurat to Sin’ (moon god of the waters) still stands. Ur therefore represents the dark cave of the Ziggurat from which Abraham escaped, which he did by offering to sacrifice his eldest son, as instead of sacrifice he built a shrine to Ka’aba whose wisdom of the cube brings forth light. It seems strange to those of us not tutored in the ‘Classics’ and ‘The Arts’ that there is a unification in the various fields, as only in the study of Greek, Latin, Sanskrit, and other Eastern languages, does an overall form of the Indo-European heritage come to light. Deciphering the works of ancient scholars is a means of measuring the value of their knowledge, which also equates to the structure of music, and words, as ultimately all things are expressed in these terms. The maths encompass a 260 The Sum of Things measure of the divine nature, the male and female form, and this is the true art as it uses the geometry of the Grail Tables (circle, square and rectangle). Through my own investigation I found these things had been known and used in the purity of sacred mathematics, whose secrets appear in legend as having great religious/social importance through all ages. This brought forth a profound amazement, as I had not previously been aware of the depth ancient maths delved into the structures held within simple integers. I found the maths combined the structure of matter/body with the powers (inner energies) exerted, to hold them in place, and to articulate them. Such relationships apply to all states of body and mind and give numinosity to the universe itself. Knowing the form of the Solar System and Galaxy is held within a structure of an atom, word of speech, or a musical note is a very old knowledge. Such knowledge crops up in some strange places because we can now see it, but before our scientific advance we had failed to see the great span of ancient research. We now have regained knowledge to look under every stone or inside each piece of wood, the places in which the roots of words and our language lie, they are everywhere. This knowledge appears in syllables placed together with a neuter (root of neutral, a middle position without form, or gender, or as the hidden male). The structure within the female (created form) therefore appears in the way human speech evolved, as each letter, word, name, or verse also has a mathematical value. Numbers were used to convey a person’s name, a special place to meet, in letters between lovers or adepts, as numbers relate to a real or true name (resonance) that hold power. Greek names were always a trine of numbers, and we have a prime example in ‘The Testaments’ (e.g. 666, 888, 777, 999). People for a long time have been preoccupied with St. John’s mention of the ‘Great Beast 666 of ‘Revelation’, and a fear surround this, as ‘The Beast’ comes to destroy us, and all works of our civilization. The values of words are thereby ingrained into our world view, because they are linked to emotions, feelings, of fear and bliss. The meaning of a word is bound to a value used to fathom the depth of the waters, and a value’s meaning is noted in the formation of musical notes set to a particular sequence in dance and song, many of which came down through time as dances performed at special times of the year or at funerals. The measurements of word and their sounds had a weight or beat, and the whole structure is quantified and balanced by inter–linking opposite values. The foundation of measure is contained in lines of opposite verse, which are the ribs or leaves, while their balancing  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 261 point is the spine. The value of the word and verse is calculated as hexadecimal multiples (10 x 6) and this gives us the word for a spell ‘Hex’. Words and beats have a profound affect upon our moods, and therefore we play certain pieces of music to reflect or stimulate such feelings. Verses written in metres as pairs or couplets produce the same structure as musical notes when they change octaves, chords, and harmonies. Pythagoras explained the measure of the ‘Comma’ that relates to time and structure of a perfect 5th, as in the study of this value of a 5th it also relates to division’s of Earth’s latitude and longitude. The same maths are found in the structure of an Octave, but this system also produces values now know as Solfeggio based on 6 notes. Measurements are found when movements of Lunar Cycles, the Moon’s distance from Earth and Sun, and a bright star of set motion of marking time (e.g. Sirius/Isis), are put together. For this reason Jupiter and Saturn relate to gods of creation and time, such as Cronus (Saturn) who gave assistance to his mother’s plan to overcome the dark void (her husband), and to Zeus (Jupiter) who was presented with a ball of golden rings and surrounded by bronze shields. The cycles of Jupiter’s moons and Saturn’s rings mark the Aeons, which as a symbolic story of attributes are appended to each of the 12 Star Houses. If these quantification's were known in early times (as they certainly seem to have been) a method of seeing these planets would have been known, as neither Saturn’s rings nor Jupiter’s moons are visible to a naked eyes. On a deeper level these rings and moons have a binary relation in their degrees of movement. To further the strangeness of the interconnections discussed, one recent interesting case is of the markings of lines of Heaven and Earth that appear on the ‘Ice Man’ recovered in the Italian Alps, who had remained frozen from the Copper age 4500 BC, at least 6500 years. Marks on the back of ‘The Iceman’ are the same as the lines in the I Ching. Pic – National Geographic Magazine. 262 The Sum of Things This find in Europe points to Chinese practices/images being widespread in early times, which then became isolated. They appear in texts on Acupuncture and Chi written by The Yellow Emperor Yü. Texts, which include the I Ching and Shu Ching, are stated to begin from before farming was invented, back to Fu Hsi or Fu Xi, and then ‘The Divine Husbandman’ Shên Nung. The general date given to Fu Hsi (3500 BC.) gives a time for the invention of farming as following on after his clan had gone. All dates given in this context could go back to 15,000 BC, and could refer to a time of a comet or meteor impact, or when a great volcanic eruption occurred. The Shu Ching describes a time when the planets could not be seen to follow their courses, as there was an inundation from Heaven. Dates of 35000/30000 BC are also seen as given for the movement of the Aryans out of Central Asia, and for a great climatic change at the time Newgrange was built at 3,2000 BC (See ‘Reading the Irish landscape’.). Fu Hsi points to a hidden communication between the gods or forces within nature, as ‘Sky’ communicated with man arising from states of energy within ‘Earth’. His design of oracle allowed male and female to become one through a ritual of divine marriage. By knowing the course of nature and events of history, people were then guided by wisdom to survive transient changes on Earth, for at times of darkness or danger Heaven had attempted to kill off mankind – and the Shu Ching confirms this context, as do Sumerian and Biblical texts. A lack of ability to lead the people forth into victorious battle, or failing to give warning of famine or plague would be seen as a result of not being in union with the will of Heaven (the reason given for the end of the Shang Dynasty). Only a person who found the voice and form of spirit, who lived not only in this world but also with the gods and ancestors (considered a ‘Son of Heaven’ placed on Earth) could carry out the ordained beneficial rites of universal law to bring order to the world. The establishment of a royal lineage, or the instigation of religious practices, can be seen as a background to the story of Sargon and Moses, as each compliments the other. Sargon was a son of ritual practice conducted in the cave of Ishtar, and only a member of a royal family could enter the inner part of ‘The Temple’ to perform these rites, thereby Moses was also of royal lineage, as he was portrayed as the ruler of his people. Those who tried to forge a standing with the people could not do so, unless considered of a royal lineage with wisdom and power linked to the gods of old, though if a person was seen by the people to have the power  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 263 or the ear of the gods, then a position of lineage could be awarded to them. This ancient vision of royalty can be seen to have come down even to our recent history, as we are still using the same images in claims to powerful positions, even in political battles where no old royal family exists, as the state has taken the position and symbols of rulers. The story of Sargon and Moses has a symbolic meaning besides a historical content, as the reed and pitch basket was cast upon the great river symbolic of the movement of time. The movement of water eventual escapes from danger through its power, so for the young life of the ruler, who was found in the reeds or rushes (symbols of the power of light), and who was nurtured in youth by the goddess Ishtar or Isis (the Queen), his kingship was seen as divinely ordained overcome all obstacles. It is because we find a continuity of symbolic meaning in the literal use of certain material objects, a context can thereby be found in the historical references through which the ruler or leader was recognized, as being guided by a union with the forces of nature of Earth, and with Heaven’s will being manifested in the course of actions they undertook. For this reason, historical characters as well as having a link to a real natural event also receive a symbolic meaning, so our understanding of a described event may have more than one meaning. As with the Exodus out of Egypt by the Canaanites, a much repeated story appears, as always the chosen people escape from tyrannical forces of enslavement. The escape, brought about by the forces of fire and a division of the waters, is then placed into a greater context in which forces of creation/god are at work. The Sumerian creation myth is played out upon Earth (Ki), and the forces of Heaven (An), in which their ‘Sacred Union’ takes place to build the Ziggurat of Ur-Nammu to bring life to all the people in a chosen land. The story seen as applicable to the Canaanite's should be understood as fulfilling a spiritual and a material promise made by the creative force arising from a hidden source, as through their flow from Heaven the great rivers (as of Indra) bring forth life and salvation. Through faith and by keeping ‘The Law of the Sacred Mountain’, people’s devotion could play a part in a fulfilment of bringing forth nature, and its blooming. The people would thereby care for the garden, and the garden in return provided them with milk and honey (the attributes given to the goddess or mother). The people were given the story of creation so they would know their part in it, and be guided by universal knowledge out of enslavement through an eternal renewal of the physical body (the vehicle that holds the light). 264 The Sum of Things In the earlier texts of the Bible, or Riga-Veda, Heaven/God is seen as working through forces of nature, through storms, earthquakes, and volcanic activity, to bring transgressors of divine law to book, and through positive acts to bring reward to those who keep the law. The investigation of Biblical Stories has thereby opened-up their historical context, as archaeologically and mythology, they can be fitted together to fully comprehend the meaning of ‘The Story’. Historical investigation alone leaves holes in the fabric of ‘The Story’, which cannot be filled without bringing history together with the work of those who interpret mythological religious texts from various ancient cultural backdrops, as only then can a continuity of meaning be gleaned. Nature is then understood as having archetypal forces, through which the words and deeds of historical figures, and events that took place around them, are described, as each character has a position fixed by their culture’s religious convention. In order to be seen to fulfil what was expected by convention, the right story had to be used to describe what happened. This convention has proved confusing because historical events and figures become unearthly or super–natural, becoming detached from the physical process, but because of our new insight of what occurred, and when, we know this was not the case. So as with Moses, and the story surrounding his life, it fits events that actually occurred, but which when written down also fits a description of works carried out by the whole universal creative process. It is therefore our own concepts that have to be changed to know the exact point, and when we find the correct conceptual references, the story then unfolds to reveal its true meaning. By applying symbolic references to earthly events, we know a river is the symbol of the flow of time and life, and that from the beginning of time the keys or building blocks of life had been cast upon the great wheel of time, so all the components for life fit together. Only then would physical movement rise above the ground from within dark forces of the underworld, all coming from ‘Gaea’ to be born out of the dark cave of ‘Night’. We can thereby read Biblical texts in a way that is not only of Hebrew origin but now also worldwide, and it is to this greater ancient repository that the Hebrews must have looked when they sought a historical reality for themselves. This fulfilment gave the Hebrew nation a legality to rise–up and seek a Promised Land already known to them through older myth and legend. For this reason Biblical tales have a recurring theme, which through various characters and times are repeatedly fulfilled, and this same story is still being played out today as  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 265 people are still waiting for a fulfilment of the promise made to the ‘Children of the Light’ to come to pass in the building of a new permanent state of Israel. The miracles performed by Moses and Jesus are like a list of what had to be done to gain a continuity with old beliefs, as with the division of the waters by Moses, he gained power over the opposite forces of light and dark, male and female, just as Jesus did at the marriage ceremony when he turned water into wine. Through the creation process, the light walks upon the deep waters, and creates a place of stability and calmness away from the storm that rages across the ocean of Heaven. With the coming of light, the blind can see and the deaf can hear, and always the dead return to life through a great cycle. The eternal being is resurrected through its immersion in the river of time, as through its action the promise first given before time was known, or any form was seen, is made good. The promise was between two parties, and we must now reflect as to whether the people have kept their side of it. Our comprehension of ‘The Story’ produces a new glimmer of light, as another part falls in place, but we now are maybe a tad less blind and unable to hear because we are becoming open to an investigation that allows us to study the whole story for ourselves. When we investigate things we cannot think that because a part of the text does not fit our preconceived ideas, therefore that part must be a mistake written in error, so we’ll not include the bits that do not fit. But, to include some parts of history and exclude others distorts our world–view, through which nature is made to have no value, and some parts or people are no longer seen fit to live on the same planet. In looking at what effect a limited view of this story has had upon our lives, we see why conflicts arise, and why battles are fought between people with one–sided views. By looking back even over the last hundred years, we see what has been played out between royal houses and states, some of which held different faiths, but each still claimed a divine right and heaven’s blessings for their actions, as each claimed to be true holders of the faith. We still have a form of law and state, with the same language used and ritual dedication (on the surface) upheld, as were described in ancient times, but to which the true meaning of ritual has long been forgotten. We see royal families who are religious and impeccable in conduct still finding a place in hearts of the people, as talk of ending the royal family only arises when their behaviour is weak. Prince Albert understood the place a royal family should hold, and through him 266 The Sum of Things Victoria became a great Queen in the eyes of her people, but she was not so in the eyes of those with a different faith. The Catholics of Ireland would have seen any member of the Protestant crown as a usurper and a traitor to the true faith, even though their own true faith and royal family were not of the Church of Rome. Ireland had its own faith prior to the Synod of Whitby, and the faith of Ireland and Scotland were linked to a different royal family who had then lost the crown with Rome’s assistance. Even though the English crown had taken on the religious symbols of Irish and Scottish Kings, and acquired rituals of coronation and religious performance to give them legitimacy, their claims over Celtic lands were seen as false. Strangely in many ways the new faith of Protestant England was born on the back of claims between the House of Roses to be upholders of the old Celtic faith, therefore they founded their power upon the will of Celtic armies who had also not taken the Roman Church to heart. In these matters, we are dealing with a complication of religious belief that is not easy to unravel, to make any real sense of misguided representations of the truth, as all history, on both sides, only exists as a view based on prefabrication. Neither camp now has the means to resolve its problems with the other, even though both say they believe in the same Saviour, and the argument has got larger than who had the right date for the ancient pagan festival of Easter, as was the original argument at Whitby. The Biblical story of the ‘Passover’ was the foundation for the Celtic Easter, which was a time of resurrection and rebirth, when an angel of the lord came and killed the tyrant, setting the children of light free after a struggle between the power of light and dark. The struggle of creation brought torment and plague, but then natural events brought freedom and release – so what are described are not only earthly events but are also celestial. At the Vernal Equinox the sun is seen rising out of the dark water into the light, so it stops being ruled over by the material elements of the dark, passing into the time of light and growth that comes to fruition at harvest time (the gift or grace of Heaven). At the equinoxes the moon and sun are strong in a united action, but the movements of the moon have their greatest influence in the winter, and the sun has more influence in summer. For this reason the tides are strongest at the equinoxes and throughout winter, being less in summer, and so the time of germination and harvest are linked to power of the moon’s transformations.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 267 People of a hunter–gatherer and early farmer type had a link with nature beyond our own comprehension, as they needed to be in touch with nature to survive. Ritually they displayed aspects of how they were living a life based on a communication with the powers of Sky and Earth, and with other gods and spirits that brought forth life and movement. Any living form of plant or animal had a spirit, which if not treated correctly could have an adverse influence upon the course of human life, so respect had to be given. Rituals and oracles were performed before the hunt or planting crops through animals or plants that lived long lives, as they were perceived to possess great wisdom. Communication with nature’s light and dark (Yin and Yang) allowed people to know the will of Sky and The Family, all of whom helped to generate Earth. The first aspect of power are Sky/fire and Earth/water, the holy fire and holy spring, or the primal man and woman who in union create all things. The female became two, as the goddess’ relationship between 40 Venus Cycles, Sothis (Sirius) and Earth = 5/8 = 1.6 = Phi. The Moon’s transformations are set against the movement of the Sun – so the Sun’s attendant Mercury (the go-between) holds all the Hexagram values produced from the octagon or octave 1 to 8 and 8 to 1 as a reversal of the Light and Dark binary sequences. The two female goddesses were the gatekeepers, as one opened the gate, and the other closed it, and for this reason Venus played an important attendant role in birth and death. There was also a third goddess of the underworld, as in the beginning light and dark had been as a man and woman, but it was the woman (water) who again divided into two as she gave birth through the binary expansion. In this way the logic of symbolic terms in ancient cultures are perceived as a ground, upon which a deep comprehension of nature is portrayed. These terms firstly appear in the simple maths, but a deeper penetration reveals a set of truths that those who have become detached from nature, may have missed. We have no necessity to remember the movements of tides or the effects these cycles have, these only becoming apparent to us when nature remind us it still rules our lives. Otherwise for the most part, especially in the world of affluence, we forget the reality of mankind’s situation as we are detached and live in a cocoon woven by a web of neglectful ignorance. We hear the news but it is usually someone else who has lost everything they owned, or thought they owned. These tides of change come and take what nature needs, whether we personally like it or not. 268 The Sum of Things As humans we have gone to great lengths to mitigate the powers of nature, trying to tame it so it no longer holds mortality, sickness, or disaster, and these are what science is striving to relieve. Mankind has thereby gone from an acceptance or even self–blame, to become one who seeks to change the world and control it physically. Thus when science has understood nature and can control it, and when all the people on Earth are under one law and one material system, into which they all contribute and benefit. Only then will a New World Order be attained, and the final solution will become a reality of mutual cooperation. We can now look forward or back to see a golden age, as did the Chou Kings and Chung Fu Tzu. In these legends we see what many have seen and tried to bring about by force down through the ages. All leaders have risen on this dream of a return to a golden age, to a place where they live eternally and create a wealthy world where they need for nothing. Does this dream sound like reality or just part of a plan to end to life on the planet? Well your answer to this question lies in a personal view of the world, but it is mankind’s ultimate dream world of magic, or of science’s Promised Land. As I mentioned, this dream of perfection can be seen as a march toward perfection, which through problems incurred between people because they want more wealth or possessions ends in doom. We can see these reasons plainly in a heroin addict, who steals to feed an ever increasing habit. Humans are greedy fulfilling more than just basic needs, so conflicts are very closely tied to wealth, status, or rank, and not to just a hunger for food. People easily get bored with life, and take measures to change it to what is seen as better, but instead the dream works out to be the opposite. We as humans try to perfect our own lives, and those of others in order to make earth a better place, but for some reason we always fail and everything turns out opposite to what we strived for. Here at work is a code of conduct by which we try to perfect life, and in failing to fulfil our desire we turn to ever higher expectations, until we abuse ourselves, other human beings, and the world. Ancient sages and rulers sought conformity with the law and working’s of nature, and they laid down a correct path for doing so in ‘The Book of Law’ (Book of Changes). So any human aspiration for harmony and conformity were encompassed in equality, as only gained correctly through caring and sharing. If the correct method to achieve employment and maintenance of the law are used then it is a workable system, but it has to be guided by firm rules understood by all in order to attain civil order to safeguard an equality of wealth. Each law of conduct must have  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 269 a valid reason to exist, but be liberal enough to allow a diversity of people to conform willingly. Only then will a system of law be seen as worth keeping and all will know the return of not conforming, as conformity in selflessness naturally affects the life of each family, town, state, and world. We refer always to happiness and material well being, but to do what might seem as impossible on a large scale only becomes easy and simple if it is done on a small scale first – thereby the well–being of the whole depends upon each individual’s actions. All people have a right to say who or what governs their lives, so true democracy is the will of all the people. So if we as humans desire to live in a liberal democratic state, then we have to live life blamelessly in our dealings with others (the correct colonial policies). In this way we have a choice, as we can live in torment and turmoil, or in love and contentment. If we act correctly the returns we receive from others are our reward, which have not even been looked for. Doing things correctly does not need the laws of a tyrannical state, indeed they must be removed. The state and its security should then only concern itself with helping people through kindness, because love is the Law of Heaven. Only where no love or respect exists for and between its people, does the state have problems with law and order, as crime is based on disaffection and material imbalance. The reason why we in the West now call Communism a failure is because its founding ideas did not remain in the hands of the people, as the state was allowed power and tried to produce conformity through the wrong means. The state should instead remain totally in the hands of the people, as the consequences of a state being above the will of its people should now be understood from our previous mistakes. It should also not have been the case that the state should be armed to defend itself against its own people, for if it feels such a need the whole state is corrupt, and the people seen as being at war between themselves. Measures must be taken to rectify any such problems of imbalance between the people, so the causes of greed and conflict are cured at root – and the root rests with the will of people who themselves have discussed and rectified any differences. The people therefore need to retain or regain a responsibility for their own actions. The Book of Changes give the ideals of a correct way forward, in which the people and nations form a base for world government and conflict resolution. The nations (states/fiefs) must strictly adhere to the law, as the law will be enforced upon those who are deviant. In this way all people must see the effects their own actions, as their actions effect the 270 The Sum of Things whole. This means the people learn to govern all aspects of their own conduct, and they allow no state or religion to govern what they inherently know to be best for themselves and the environment. Vested interests cannot be allowed to rule, as all must be accountable to the will of the people. Institutions of state, and of religion, which make laws as being divinely wrought and to be obeyed under duress of force, should not be allowed to be a poison to the will of mankind. All people are fully aware of what makes common sense and what doesn’t, and yet the direction to take is still clouded by material desires for personal wealth and power, as within these desires are what the ancient laws called transgression,. It was through selfish desire that mankind fell into hatred and strife – destroying the gardens of the ancients through conflict and neglect. In ancient Chinese, Tibetan, and other religious texts we are told how the people made up games of chess, cards, or used the drawing of lots to determine who be first and last in disputes, or in who was to get first pick of water rites, but food was communally stored and then given out equally in times of need. This playing of games was the means of conflict resolution, but in games like Chess it also benefited those who were better players, that is why the games used for rights to water were based on dice or lots, as their fall taken as divine intervention (the creator’s will). This was also carried through into temple or religious rites of sacrifice to the spirits, as many ancient peoples practiced the Oracles to appeal to the the gods or spirits to resolve such questions. This was firstly practiced by the tribe and Shaman, and then it became the duty of temple priests to conduct rituals, as within the tribe, and temple, practice of ritual was to be kept alive properly and not corrupted. Correct practice was the only means to gain communion or union with the forces or spirits within nature, and with the realms of the Ancestors (the dead). It was the only way to uphold the Oracles, and to know the way forward in physical action, as any action had to be judged as right in the eyes of all beings, in all realms of existence. This is why it is said, if the gods and spirits give their blessing, then no man can stand in the way of the outcome, for what is willed by Heaven is done on Earth. Thereby no physical force is needed to seal fate, other than ‘that’ which natural law preordained to happen. The duty of the priests or monks was to live a life of communication with the will of Heaven, in harmony with Earth, and through their practice to become as spirit, no longer following the desires of the flesh. We thereby no longer just hear hollow words, as the words we use in our own religious practice of all faiths tell of the same goal, so only now  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 271 do we again know what the words mean, and have an idea of the goal that was of the greatest importance to ancient cultures. It was not until recently that knowledge of Hindu, Buddhist, or Chinese texts became within our general investigative domain. Texts were written in dead languages only kept alive by priests or scholars, so most people were excluded from studying the narrative of scripture. As with Hindu and Buddhist texts written in Sanskrit or Pali, governmental or religious Chinese was needed to understand the ancient ideo–grams. The same was true of Christianity, as only priests and monks knew Latin, and their Latin had become very different from any spoken form still in existence. The Catholic Church forbade Biblical translation into any other spoken language of the people, and it was only by secret translation that people could read and understand the texts for themselves. The ability of all people to study Biblical texts was paramount in ending the dominance of Rome. The release of this secret information has led to an investigation of its contents, and this has produced more questions than answers, as to the validity of certain passages, and in some cases with the whole text. This has drawn scholars to conclusions that undermine the whole legal fabric and foundation of the Church, even of all institutional Christianity. By trawling through many texts a base of reference is found to be contained in the personification of the characters. We now know each connection of the fundamental parts of ‘The Story’ as they also occur in other stories, often much older, and often found to be almost word for word. We note additions to texts can be plainly seen as being made by particular scribes to suit a new establishment’s right to rule. These changes to texts, which had given a means of legitimacy by which to rule, allowed the Church to portray itself as ordained by God to rule in his name over Earth and its entire people. For this reason the meaning of ‘The Church’ must again become a general reference applied to a group or an institution of people (the mass) whose power is seen as only being held through heaven’s ordained blessing – and as it was with the Shang Dynasty, such a blessing can be removed if the rule of cosmic law is not upheld. The failure of a group to uphold correct practice gives them a need to produce arms or weapons, as their failure is bound up with their loss of wisdom and grace, as then they no longer have a broad approval for the actions they take. This reason is why we see religion mixed–up with both state and conflict, as the state seeks divine approval through the Church for its internal and external policies. Thereby Church and state proceeded hand in hand in the acquisition of wealth and power, until the 272 The Sum of Things Church was seen as too wealthy in its own right. The imbalance occurred because priests and monks sought a life of material wealth, when they should have been leading a very simple life of poverty and chastity, upholding their vow of poverty and humility. Through the foresight of history’s glass mirror, we can safely say a division between religion and state is not beneficial, and differences between religious practice and politics in ancient times did not exist. In Ancient China and other Eastern countries the state ruled through advice from ‘The Book of Law’. The governments ruled by a code of oracles, which are against forming cliches or groups – advancement was set solely on merit. The oracles contained a law of practice that allowed decisions on doubtful action to be correctly made. The government was an institution openly seen to conduct itself through the will of all the people, spirits, and gods. The government ruled through ‘The Measure of the Mean’ in order to understand what policy should be, as the exact form of how country and empire should be ruled is contained in the universal law of Heaven. The oracle of the tortoise or yarrow stalks, along with the agreement of the ministers and people, resolved all judicial affairs (the Shu Ching gives exact guidelines as to how this worked in practice). The power of divination was received through the wisdom of the magic tortoise, which lived like the yarrow plant to a very old age. In this way Heaven ruled over Earth as the ‘Son of Heaven’ sat on the ‘Throne of Heaven’ in cities laid–out in accordance with heaven’s measure (the pattern of Solstices and Equinoxes). As already mentioned, Genghis Khan built his empire through the power of the magic tortoise, of which stone images can still be seen at his capitol in Mongolia. Genghis sought advice from the Chinese sage Chang–Chun of the ‘Temple of The White Clouds’, whose monks’ attire still reflects its connection with the oracles of the magic tortoise and yarrow stalk – the I Ching. The actions of the Mongol Khans can be related to the workings of the oracles, as through the forces of Heaven and Earth they fulfilled their destiny. The only problem with this view is that the oracles do not promote an improper use of physical force in order to rule, as the Shu Ching throws a different light on the use of warfare, and of the death penalty imposed for an intentional crime. The Khans claimed to conquer and rule by divine rite, their actions blessed by the will of Heaven, the spirit world, and by men on Earth. We are given the idea that any action they took had success through the will of God, and this way of gaining legitimacy of conquest was taken  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 273 up by religious fanatics, and tyrants. This idea might have some value if God is seen as a tool of will, which if controlled determines outcomes, but the forces of nature have a double edge of outcome (two edged sword or axe) being creative and destructive. Men who follow the law can be conceptually seen to be either working as a creative or a destructive force, as either side can still see themselves as acting under the guidance of God’s will. It is therefore impossible to personally comprehend which side God is on, firstly because such a higher entity cannot be found to exist, and secondly because any action taken with a set decision of outcome in mind is false, so a person claiming to be acting–out god’s will, or to be in contact with a higher being than themselves, is suffering a gross delusion. Monks of the White Cloud Temple, China. Priests of the White Cloud Temple, Beijing, China, belong to the same sect as Chang–Chun summoned to the court of Genghis Khan. Genghis was looking for the secrets to preserve both his own life and that of his empire – but the Taoist sage said: “If neither Heaven nor Earth can achieve permanence, how much less can men do so?” This wisdom reflects a statement made in the ‘Book of Changes', and as can be seen in the above photograph the priest’s clothes are adorned with the Trigrams and symbols of ‘The Changes’. Picture – National Geographic Magazine. 274 The Sum of Things In the light of previous discussions it becomes obvious that, any action taken because of a command given by an inner voice, or any unseen entity, is by its very nature derived from a dark source, which is destructive. All pronouncements of the inner voice are selfish having only self–gain in mind, therefore should not be followed forth into action for any reason. When studying humans and animals, it is found that animals are always true to their nature, having no ego or self–knowledge as humans do. They have no guilt or duplicity, and do not think of correct or incorrect action, as when they need food they try to eat, when they need sex they try to have sex. We therefore see that humans have burdened themselves with an idea of self that makes them have a different mental dialogue than other animals, as the power of reflection (the thought process) has detached them from the rest of nature Humans try to live by a moral code, which they themselves have constructed, but they spend a lot of time producing various reasons as to why their code can or should be broken. Their reason for breaking the code is because the code that is self–applied is also applied to other people as well. Through making decisions on how others should behave, decisions of good or bad are applied to others in order to degrade and alienate them. This root of human difference from other animals is to be found to lie in the mental power of visualization and verbalization, and in the use of these qualities in relationships with natural events and other humans. The human power of mind has led a process of exclusion that takes place between so called believers and infidels, as a division has already been viewed in which parts of nature belong to either one side or the other, as between good and bad, or God and Satan, and life or death. And as I have already stressed, the whole concept of Satan was derived from a need of personal ownership, so separation or division were the mental roots from where a concept of evil was derived. Interestingly these fundamental points are obviously made by masters or enlightened sages of all ancient religions, and were openly expressed in religious texts as the cause of all human problems and the fall. All ideas expressed in religion ultimately are to do with a visualization of after death states, of the continuance of existence after the body has ceased to function, in which an individual essence is carried over into the next world.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 275 A King or Khan is symbolically a god on Earth, as the rule they handed down to the people through ministers and magistrates thereby extended their influence into the afterlife. Therefore the King’s power was represented on the inside cover of the first Bible translated into English, as Henry VIII was drawn with a lightening bolt striking his ear. His union with god permeates down through all the layers of his subjects, down to the ordinary people depicted at the bottom of the Bible’s page. In the image of Henry we are given a direct decent of how a Christian King should rule, passed down from pre–Christian times, but even though this continuity is obvious, the laws given in ‘The Book of Law’ (Bible, or I Ching) had to be maintained so that the ruler’s position was one of serving the people, and of not being above them. Charles I, a divine image of god on Earth, had his head cut off, and his death was likened at the time to the death of Christ, as for many Charles became a Christian martyr. Charles was killed as a figurehead of landowners and wealthy lords who had robbed the people of their land – and as people now read the Bible its words pronounced ownership of land or property as causing mankind’s fall from grace. After Charles’s death, actions of groups like the Diggers, or Levellers, gave us the first attempt in Europe since the time of the early Christian Church for communal living, or Commonwealth. This attempt at changing England’s way of life left a long lasting mark, as most of the early union and socialist leaders in the industrial revolution had been brought–up in a Protestant puritan tradition, reading Pilgrim’s Progress by John Bunyan, and the writings of Gerrard Winstanley. Winstanley led the Digger’s at St Georges Hill, Surrey (1649/50), where they tried to turn commonage into land fit to grow their own food, as food had become expensive in the 1640’s *1. Winstanley wrote ‘Law of Freedom’ in 1652, and his famous quote is: ‘The Earth was made by Almighty God to be a common treasury of livelihood to the whole of mankind – without respect of persons.’ This time when the establishment of a Commonwealth occurred, was a precursor to future revolutions, including the 1960’s, and many who would still like to see Winstanley’s ideas come to fruition, as they are at the true heart of Communism, and the Christian message. I have not investigated whether Marx got his ideas from Winstanley, but the similarity is without doubt, and like Winstanley, his utopian ideas failed to persuade wealthy people to overcome their greed, and revolutionaries to give up the use of force. Marx’s vision was taken *1. Refer Encyclopaedia Britannica. 276 The Sum of Things over by Lenin, the tyrant Stalin, and the state, which used brute force to enforce a new order on the people. Thereby humans live in a recurring error dictated by desires and misguided opinions, which let ruler and state gain great power to abuse or kill their own subjects, and to wage wars for self–interest upon other states. The people must therefore ensure a rule of law is firmly set and enforced internationally, as only without question of favour can tyrants and states be held in check by the will of the people. The freedom of equality found with great sacrifice in England was not long lasting, as with the Crown’s return the Church of England was given back full powers by the Clarendon Code, but eventually Protestant sects like the Quakers were allowed to worship as their belief dictated, but Catholics never received such benefit. Re–instatement of the Church of England saw a return of the landlords and the wealthy, under which England always laboured as a class society. Had the Diggers prospered history would have been different, as I doubt England would have been a colonial power, or maybe it would have been a greater influence on the world for the equality of people through following Christian principles. In Indo–European religions the equality of light and dark present themselves as prerequisites, and even though over time ideas about their relationships have changed, this idea of equality remained intact. These changes are perceived in texts from Egypt, Mesopotamia, Greek, India, and particularly Persia. The early traditions leant towards a view of the universe as an eternal cycle of light and dark without beginning or end, but then in Zoroaster’s teachings light and dark principles became forces that arose out of a primal beginning, which in their end would be united through the law laid–down by an all powerful ruler. The principles were thereby seen as the sides of one creator, who encompassed all known things as an androgynous form, but whose light and dark principles played out a game in the action of nature and especially mankind. In order to fulfil the creator’s will, Zoroastrian doctrine had two aspects of light (Ohrmazd), and dark (Ahriman), who as creative principles moved the universe through contention, but then to these the omnipresent Zurvan was added, producing a trinity of the father and two sons.*2 We have two visible primal forces ‘The twins’, who like Osiris and Seth, are brothers born of a universal/earth mother after an invisible insemination. Thereby one of the female primal aspects is a virgin, and for this reason it makes sense of why after dismemberment, the male god’s *2. References from ‘The Other God’ by Yuri Stoyanov. Yale University Press.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 277 genitals were lost in a river or sea, so the goddess’s conception was achieved through a magical means hidden below the dark water’s surface. In Egyptian texts Osiris and Seth originally were two brothers, and only later on in Greek and Roman times did the twins become separated as adverse entities. In this separation of the twins we see the later Christian idea of monotheism, in which god is only a single aspect for good that has an evil adversary who is not part of ‘The One’. Divorcing the twins left a god who is not all controlling, or omnipresent, as his adversary is a separate power who challenges his order and control – and this is contra to any original religious doctrines from which Christianity arose. The Church saw the idea of dualism (two in one) as an anathema, but still throughout the Church’s history dualistic doctrines have arisen, especially when new materials were regained from ancient sources. We are now in such a period of open study when many people understand the roots of the doctrines of God and Satan to be from an old source, in which the two twins were encompassed in ‘The One’, as spirit and body, Sky and Earth, or light and dark. The dark twin is the material body whose actions are dictated by the light twin of spirit – but the dark twin is the eldest son, as the dark (water) gives birth to light (the Sun). In arguments between churches or philosophical schools, they fell out over whether matter itself was corrupt or not, as matter changes form through birth and death and is controlled by Sin (Moon God). The mainstream Church came to see corruption as due to original inherent sin, and that sin was not a product of God but arose from a separate being called Satan (Samael or Sin) who was the creator of the world. Samael and Jesus were twin brothers born as of two opposites, which had been perceived by groups such as the Cathars as being just opposite sides of the ‘One’, as above these two brothers stood their father = a trine. The dualistic view of natural action was termed as ‘The Great Heresy’, which the Roman Church went to great lengths to exterminate, but throughout time they could not exterminate people’s desire to investigate nature to comprehend its laws, so logically the theory of opposites and the knowledge of wholeness would again arise – as it has done in our present understanding of the cosmos. Thus our present view takes us back to knowledge that existed in the Valentine School, and works of Origen, of which the Nag Hammadi Library gives a great example in ‘The Tripartite Tractate’. 278 The Sum of Things The Roman Church saw the separation of creative principles into light and dark as a heresy born out of Gnostic sects, such as Manichean, Paulician (of The Church of St. Paul), and Cathar. Such Gnostics were influenced by various ideas from the East, especially from Persia, the birth place of Mani, whose teaching spread into Europe until outlawed and punishable by death, and into China until also outlawed under the Tang Dynasty. Manicheans came into contact with Zoroastrian, Mithric, Taoist, and Buddhist practices, which were then incorporated into early Christian Gnosticism, and Bogomil’s teaching of ‘The Great Heresy’. The doctrines contained in Manichean scriptures can be found as a constant influence of early Christians, and are to be found in the Gospels, but they became heretical to the Orthodox Apostolic Church. ‘The Great Heresy’ therefore stemmed from the Zoroastrian trinity of a father and two sons, who to the Cathar became Satan/Samael and Jesus, as representations of Ohrmazd and Ahriman. Originally Satan was not a fallen angel opposed to God, but a prince who created the material world, or at least who had shared in its control for an allotted period, as periods of light and dark alternate. Ancient doctrines have a conformity, as they state archetypes in mind are stimulated by a divine play between light and dark – so nothing good or bad, light or dark is done without reason, as in the creative process light conquers dark by splitting one into two, and then three. Zorasterism and doctrine’s of Mythras therefore became a misunderstood system of duality in physical action, because God became a force against a man-made concept of evil. From reading Chinese texts, and then Hindu and Zoroastrian doctrines, we can understand ‘The Great Heresy’ was passed down from a very ancient source, as a re–occurring theme in mankind’s explanation of cosmic construction and order, because opposite forces who are in conflict are thus able to move one another, and this makes sense of ‘The Story’. But what has not been understood by most people is how deeply the idea of dualism has shaped European History, and they have little idea of how much force was used to stop this doctrine encapsulated in early Christianity from continuing. Strict dogma played a great part in the formation of Church and State, as dogma was used to remove those who stood in the way of one group’s colonial policy and its attempt at overall domination of the world. Church and state became embraced in a relationship that relied upon a supply of arms and men on the basis of pandering to the beliefs of the religion with the most wealth and power. We have thereby failed to  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 279 comprehend the importance of dogma, and of being seen as believed to be on the right side in the eyes of God. So, once the Church stated that the Trinity was to be of the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and that Satan was a fallen angel opposed to and not part of God, anyone who questioned this was put to death – as happened to the Paulicians, Bogomils, and Cathars. A later division in the Church, which we now call Catholic and Protestant, was therefore nothing new. The only difference in this later division was that the Catholic Church lacked power to enforce the death penalty on all Protestants, and thereby lacked the power to re–write history, whereas it had succeeded in previous cases with the dualist sects, as we now know little about the Cathars or Bogomils. Cathar doctrine is sketchy as only Catholic accounts of their beliefs now exist, and scholars have so far drawn a blank to their exact links to previous sects, especially the ideas they gained from early Gnostic works, such as ‘The Gospels of Philip’ in which Mary Magdalene is the consort or wife of Jesus Christ, and the most accomplished of all the disciples. The depth of Magdalene’s knowledge is given as a reason for envy amongst the other disciples who were adopted as founders by the Catholic Church. This allowed her to be written out of the equation and to be portrayed as a whore, which was originally a symbol for the Mother/Goddess. In Gnostic doctrines, like the Manichean, Mary is the embodiment of celestial wisdom as stated in ‘Pistis Sophia’ and ‘The Gospels of Mary’, so she is the ‘Mother of Creation’ as well as the wife of ‘The Son of Light’. This again gives a complexity of meaning, as the woman is the dark principle, the serpent, or Satan, as she is the body of material form, the holder of light/fire. The Gnostics and Cathars therefore gave two aspects to Jesus, as celestial, and earthly, which are dualistic opposites in the sense of a light and dark Christ, of Heaven and Earth; as through unification with the goddess (Sophia/Magdalene) all sides or elements would be ultimately united in the godhead. In this way we find a legacy of the Cathars in Kabbalism, and Alchemy, as we are dealing with hidden or secret doctrines that have resurfaced, and even though some blanks in our knowledge remain, we can fill in the gaps for ourselves through our own practice and logic. We are dealing with a subject studied extensively as a historical subject, but we are also working with something that can be put into practice if all historical findings are put into their correct mind/body context. The practice ultimately transcends findings based on concepts of the written word, as is explained in ‘The Gospels of Philip’, what is true 280 The Sum of Things and what has to be found lies hidden within, or beyond this flesh of the world, as what has to be revealed is an unravelling of secret reference points. To find the secret we have to eat of the flesh of Christ, and drink of his blood that is the Holy Spirit, but this flesh and blood is born of light or spirit. The Gospel tells us that the Holy Spirit is the female part, and as such could not have helped Mary conceive Jesus, as two female parts cannot produce a child – and in this respect the texts allude to Jesus and three Marys, his mother, sister, and Magdalene. In this way all three Marys are linked together, as Mary the Mother was an anathema to the Hebrews because she gave birth to the ‘Son of Man’ undefiled by no power, as the powers defile themselves. Jesus therefore had an earthly father as he would not have referred to ‘My Father in Heaven’ if he did not have another father on Earth, for if he had only one father he would have just said my father – this gives us a celestial Christ and his earthly aspect in Jesus. The statements made in ‘The Gospel of Philip’ have cast it as heretical in the eyes of the Roman Church, and this is certainly capped by a description of Mary Magdalene as Jesus’ companion whom he kissed often (in the presence of others) on the ……?*3, as other disciples asked him: ‘Why do you love her more than the rest of us?’ To which Jesus answered: ‘Why do I not love her like you?’ ‘When a blind man and one who sees are together in the dark they are no different from one another – but when the light comes, then he who can see sees the light while the blind man remains in darkness’. The Lord then says: ‘Blessed is he who is before he came into being. For he who is, has been and shall be’. The superiority of a person is not obvious to the eye but lies in what is hidden from view, as it stands before the beginning and end of created movement. Through Gnostic Gospels we comprehend the symbolism used in the other Gospels, and comprehend the true meaning of the Celestial Christ and his relationship with Sophia, as found within the earthly images of Jesus and Magdalene. In finding the source and union, the initiate is named a Christian only through a merit awarded by the Holy Spirit (the female principle), as it is only through the wisdom of Sophia that baptism by water, and then Chrism by fire is achieved. There are many interesting points in Gnostic Gospels, as they go a long way to explain underlying meanings behind the names and images used, and to why certain contentions existed between groups like Cathars and the Roman Church. The Gnostcs explain Christians could not exist as a group of people who called themselves Christians, as a Christian was a title awarded through practice. Also those who became Christians had *3. The lips or mouth? But the mouth of the goddess is the source of universal wisdom – the word.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 281 never been Jews, as they had existed as a separate group of people since time began (Christians were possibly Essenes). This might indeed give explanation to the fact that ‘The Heresy’ included not studying the Old Testament, as it was not considered a Christian Book but solely Jewish, and of Satanic origin, as Christians (as did the Essenes) saw Yahweh as a demigod of a light/dark division who falsely said he was the one true god. The true god was secret or nameless, never voicing envy or jealousy, being neither good or evil, and while encompassing all creative processes remained above them (the one above). The issue of labels had to be overruled if the truth behind Chrism was to be realized, an earthly body could never attain the Kingdom of Heaven, as the flesh is made of material/water, not of spirit/fire. This world of flesh is an adversity from which accomplishment is gained if the desires of flesh are overcome. The bridegroom and bride (water/fire – moon/sun) have to be united in the Bridal Chamber, as their consummation produces the birth of a son, of light. The bride was the female part (Sophia/Magdalene) that had to be completely plumbed, as the light had to drawn up to the surface through ‘The Measure’ (an image given to Jesus by Gnostics and Masons), as Christian salvation is gained in a Chrism by fire. It was therefore the practice of early Gnostics, and then Cathars, to firstly baptise the body through water, but it was then only through the Holy Fire of Chrism they reached spiritual enlightenment. In the symbols discussed hidden within the Gospels, we can find a very ancient image of an earth–diving bird, which goes down into the deep waters to bring up the land of a four–sided mountain, upon which the light of the sun then stands. We are somewhat perplexed by modern Christian terms of faith, to find this earth–diver is turned into a dark image linked to Satan, the serpent, who was the Lord of the World and the eldest son of God, the creator of the physical world. Even in the most ancient of texts, the eldest son is the one who comes forth to bring up light out of the darkness. In this we see a confusion of the opposites of Heaven and Earth that occurs in the mind of Man, as conceptual decision divides duality into good and bad, when in nature no evil nor good exists. Mankind’s actions thereby result from a misunderstanding of the serpent’s voice, whose pronouncements determine all physical actions taken in this world. The snake’s voice is born of an animal body, above which man has to rise in order to accomplish a transformation to a higher being of light (of Heaven), just as the light of the Sun stands over Earth. 282 The Sum of Things The light of the higher being has to dive into the waters and penetrate its depths, and attain a complete knowledge of the workings of the demonic forces. This knowledge is the wisdom of Sophia who realizes the dark aspect is only a reflection of the true light. The religious texts assimilate physical and spiritual sex, as the earth and cosmic mother both have to be penetrated in order to achieve physical birth and spiritual rebirth. In this way the earth body was seen as a reflection of the heavenly body, as both work in the same unified way – but the transformation of physical into metaphysical means the physical part has to be caste aside (the world is given–up or forsaken). The reason why we lost the message’s meaning was because the two aspects of nature were separated, so good and evil ceased to be twins. In this way mankind fell from grace as he ate of the knowledge of good and evil, and as is described in the story of Adam and Eve, the serpent misled mankind into believing only in the physical side of nature. Mankind therefore became enmeshed in the desire to possess the female or the material part, forgetting nature also exists before any perceivable beginning or end. In this teaching we find an essential message of all secret teachings that were known to initiates of pagan and Gnostic sects, but this teaching varies somewhat from the Biblical story of Adam and Eve, as the Gnostics believed the serpent was a giver of wisdom to mankind, in the face of a jealous false god who wished them to remain ignorant of their true higher nature (godhead). This was a fundamental reason why Christians broke away from traditional Jewish beliefs and the worship of Yahweh. The loss of knowing the father is given as the reason for the fall from grace, as all practice points toward finding or returning to the father that is hidden or lost. ‘That’ which is before beginning and after end, without form or division, must be found within the body of flesh, and that the body of flesh or form will never attain the Kingdom of Heaven, as only the spirit ascends. This brings Gnostic tradition close to those of the I Ching, in which it is said, it is not the father’s fault that he is lost or forgotten, but the son’s, so it is up to the son to find and unite again with the father, and with the ancestors who stand above created form. In the Gnostic Gospel of The Apocryphon of James, Christ explains to James and Peter that the father does not need the son, but the son needs the father. We are told by Christ, life is but a passing thing, and that also the body’s suffering is as a day or an hour in the aeon of creation – thus the body is to be given–up in order the end is reached. Life must not be seen as personal, as no one person shall themselves attain the Kingdom of  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 283 Heaven, thus any thought of self–gain will bar a path to the goal. Christ says to James and Peter, who both seem to have failed in understanding the message of parable: ‘Verily I say unto you, woe to those for whose sake I was sent down to this place; blessed will be those who ascend to the father! Once more I reprove you, you who are, become like those who are not, that you may be with those who are not. Do not make the Kingdom of Heaven a desert within you. Do not be proud because of the light that illuminates, but be to yourselves as I myself am to you. (As) for your sakes (alone) have I placed myself under the curse, that you may be saved’. Thus Christ explains to James and Peter, he took the form of flesh in order that they and all mankind would be saved, and yet he knows his true self to be formless, and they also must comprehend what stands before all created beginnings and ends, yet to have purpose in their lives by becoming those who are not, and by bringing wisdom to others. Christ tells James and Peter, all prophecy ended when John’s (the Baptist) head was cut off, and when questioned further Christ explains that firstly the exact meaning of the head has to be known, as it is the head that makes the prophecy, otherwise this question cannot be answered. We are thereby directly informed we are dealing with symbolic archetypal images of mind that have to be penetrated, and this concurs with an explanation in older pagan texts, of the head being a seat of dialogue in which all actions of creation’s forces are given, as through understanding the dialogue all actions of the gods and demons can be known. This Gnostic text refers directly to oracles, as through understanding ‘The Story’, Jesus could be seen to fulfil a legend that had existed from the beginning, and so he becomes Christ, the saviour, or anointed one. We have to transcend our idea of the physical form of Christ taken on by Jesus, as James and Peter were told to do, in order to realize what his title or spiritual name means, as then we can perceive the celestial Christ as a spiritual essence of all times, within all times, and who moves all times (he who creates the universe and turns water into wine). The ‘Nag Hammadi Texts’ leave us under no illusions as to the main tenet of Gnostic tradition. Firstly we are given a practice of returning to the source, the unborn, inimitable, and perfect universal father, and then secondly the practice is reinforced by texts having their origins in Hermetic or Sethian doctrine, which describes a means of knowing the deathless or eternal nature of one’s being. It is in ‘The Gospel of Truth’ that a deeper comprehension of the symbolic meanings contained within the teaching of Christ starts to be 284 The Sum of Things explained, as the parables have deeper connotations for those who had the ears to hear. In other words, those who knew the meaning of the hidden symbols understood what Jesus was saying, while those who did not were to be left in the dark. To be able to understand, a person would have had to be knowledgeable in a pagan tradition that had existed from antiquity, or to have reached the inner source through their own means. In many of the ‘Nag Hammadi Texts’, as is also the case in the ‘Gospels of The New Testament’, we find that older texts have just had an addition of names written into them to make them appear Christian, as older versions without such revision still exist. We can cross reference them and ascertain the changes made, and the most interesting of these are texts of ‘Eugnostos the Blessed’ and ‘The Sophia of Jesus Christ’, with ‘Eugnostos the Blessed’ being an earlier version to which references to Christ’s life and questions of the Apostles were then added. In the Gnostic Gospels the essence of Egyptian and Greek Hermetical tracts is not lost, and we can therefore equate the form of Jesus Christ, his claim to divine birth as the ‘Son’, and to be the path to attain the place of Pleroma (the source), directly to claims of Thoth/Hermes. In fact we see how texts were changed in order initiates of the Gnostic Church would accept Jesus as Christ. A new master must have plumbed the depth, and to have risen–up from the cave of the dead through having a direct knowledge of the father’s place of rest (his repose). A master had to have the means of knowing ‘That’ from which all else arises. The texts attributed to Gnostic doctrine go to great lengths to explain the ability of people to be reborn from flesh into immutable light, which existed before the beginning and after all ends, as the ‘Son of Man’ (one who is born when mankind transforms – just as life or the universe is the son of the clear source) is a person who has thrown off earthly garb and lives in a body of light. In ‘The Sophia of Jesus Christ’ it states, knowledge was kept from man, as it is taken directly from a communion with forces that exist above the realms of created form, so it dismisses the philosophies of men, such as fate. Like Chinese texts, it states all things come into being because they are ordained by law or the will of Heaven, which was put in place before the beginning of creation by ‘he’ who dwells unbegotten, and yet is the begetter, single in number and yet all things exist in him as wholeness. The whole inner teaching of Gnosis must therefore be seen to be Taoist, Buddhist, or as Hindu in nature, because there is little difference between them. The question to be answered is therefore very simple; in that we  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 285 must ask ourselves whom was it who did not already have such a background of understanding. Had the Jews, Egyptians, or Greeks lost their inner practices, so they had to be renewed? Or did an influx of wisdom come from another source, taking existing works and revitalizing them and putting them in a new light? As it is obvious the disciples saw the teaching as alien to them, and struggle to comprehend them. We can in fact just look at what is happening in our own time to give a possible answer to these questions, as we have seen such a renewal or taking up of older almost forgotten works, and for them to be studied and put back together, but we again can see that such a putting back together is very prone to differences of opinions as to what certain ancient concepts might mean, and of our latent fear of magic (the unknown). For us things are made even more difficult as we are also dealing with a large influx of knowledge corrupted by the early Roman Church, who managed because of ignorance and fear to burn and alter many important works. Some of the works in the Nag Hammadi texts have been termed as being magical, as they appear to use what Christians would term as spells or incantations. These spells consist of certain patterns of letters, especial diphthongs, which are used in the workings of oracles, or for summoning powers used in the ascent of the spirit (or soul) through the levels of creation. This knowledge is thought to be originally from a Chaldean source, which came into Sethian and Zoroastrian rites of ascent. We can see even in the Nag Hammadi texts that many important bits of these rites are omitted, telling us that either they were of such power as to be held only in secret, or that those who held the texts defaced them because even they considered them to be evil. The main details of the numbers and letters used in the rites appear in Marsanes, but other references appear in The Three Steles of Seth, Zostrainos, and Allogenes. In these texts matter is not evil but can be transmuted into a higher form, which is in line with Eastern ideas of the body of matter being the means or tool to attain union with the ‘One’. The ancient magical rites were a science, and the only science of value, as it was of the utmost importance to be able to transcend the inferior, to find the superior spirit not subject to change or condition. We can thereby give another answer to questions posed; saying the unborn unchanging part is not born of nature as nature does not create the uncreated, and the source of nature stands alone unbegotten and not subject to change, and we thereby comprehend the teaching of movement and rest. 286 The Sum of Things In the use of ancient knowledge we must be reminded of certain pitfalls, as there are two sides to the sword, dark and light, as through unselfishness or selflessness we work for the common good and bring forth the light, but we can also bring forth darkness and destruction through the power of ego. The practice of light was called Theury, and the dark Goetia, and each of these paths is bound by a choice, either to enhance the world, or its opposite of destruction. The practice of Theury is a means to attain union/salvation in ‘The Bridal Chamber’ – and to attain this goal we must remain open, and must not be led into blind alleys. Therefore, we must listen to all sides from where ever they come, as through our inner powers we can sort the wheat from weeds. We do not have to judge the source of the material, but instead we ourselves have to act in the right way, giving up any involvement in conflict between the opposites of our own nature, or the opinions of people. If we come to fully comprehend the natural forces that drive the world, we open secret doors into the womb of the mother (the virgin), which reveals the mysteries of nature and a path of return to the source. This has been the message of the great men of ancient science, such as Pythagoras, Plato, and Aristotle, and now knowledge of their works has returned, we can put them to good use. In our present situation there is no good on either side of mankind’s religious and cultural divide, as all are enmeshed in the pursuit of a personal agenda – Goetia. In the 1960’s a question arose as to how many people in the spiritual revolution were just out for themselves, to gratify their own desires, and this can be given a valid answer, as, ‘Maybe not all or maybe not one of them. That ‘One’ being a rare person indeed’, for if they ever existed at all ‘They’ must have been ‘The one who had thus come to fulfil the prophecy’. In this way we can see the ancient message of all great masters was placed into myth or legend, which is continually resurrected as all the different ages have believed themselves as being in the last days. It is mentioned in the introduction to the Nag Hammadi Library that this goal reappeared in the 1960’s Hippy Movement as a fundamental spiritual tenet for those seeking a spiritual revolution, not a political one. And as I pointed out, the seed planted had to mature in the mind of those who were but children, as it has only been through further investigation this goal has come to bear fruit for those who did not give up searching for enlightenment. For those who sought this goal, it has appeared at every turn, appearing within all they have seen and heard, and they have found that through all aeons they have not been alone. Their search has been the  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 287 backbone of artists and writers throughout European History, even though it was mostly missed by the common man, and put down by those who desired their own personal power. Our investigation has revealed the path and the means to achieve it. The initial dream of where the path should lead has been replaced, as with time the translation of texts and practical psychological studies have revealed our true goal. It was not known how to tread correctly so we stumbled by making judgements of the world and others, when the only judgements should have been made upon ourselves. When we become clear of blame ourselves, then corruption and error can be more easily recognized in the world, as the way we act, and what we create is firstly viewed and weighed within one–self. Knowledge of the path up to the mountain top shows us how a correct view towards inner dialogue can achieve a place of repose. In the place of rest we find union with a higher being who is detached and apart from the world, who resides in a realm into which any created material thing cannot reach, and thereby a return to the source (father) and a union with the mother, is attained. Our present scientific view has allowed us to investigate the polarities at work in the creation of the world, as similarities and adversaries determine the movements of change that occur in energy and thereby matter. And because we can conceive of a place devoid of thought or form, we perceive that every person throughout all time has had the same opportunity, as they were not different from us. Their inner senses viewed the same law of repulsion and attraction, as a study of nature at any time is limited in its search for dragon’s treasure to what lies between the beginning and end (birth and death). So, it is only through a psychological study of what arises in mind that we can transcend physical nature. In Gnostic texts we have again found ‘That’ of which the masters and sages speak, as their wisdom or Gnosis (of Sophia) can again put forward a means to transcend all manner of suffering caused by personal attachment and aversion. The Gnostic Gospels tell us, how to find the place of silence and rest that have been continually referred to in all the other religious doctrines we have looked at. This limitation of created forms’ ability to venture into the inner place at the root of ‘The Tree of Life’ is explained again in the treatise ‘On the Origins of the World’ – a text which is based around the ‘Book of Genesis’ and the 6 and 7 days of creation. 288 The Sum of Things ‘On the Origins of the World’ gives an order to creation and explains how it came into existence from a source of light unknown to any created form. It says, the creator of the universe was a blind god, who as Yahweh or Samael claimed to be the one god, but he was deluded because he had not felt the presence of a higher unknowable light, even though he had the power to create form out the of dark chaos. The true order created out of darkness is governed by the wisdom of Pistis Sophia, who as a reflection of the true light deluded the forces of creation (the numbers) into believing she was the earthly Eve, so the forces sought to defile her, hence she was portrayed as a whore. Eve thereby only acted in accordance to the will of the ruler (the serpent) when she enticed Adam to eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge, as the blind god and dark forces were jealous because they did not want mankind to know the power of gods, or the order of the universe. ‘On the Origins’ gives names of a number of books attributed to Moses, Solomon, and Noraia (or Oraia) that contain knowledge of ‘The Sacred Book’ (life itself), and goes on to give mathematical secrets to open the book. The values given are based on 7 x 7 = 49, which as has already being expounded in detail, is the most important value of the I Ching, and it goes further by saying the values of symbolic forms of Cherubim = 64. The mathematical workings given in ‘On the Order of the World’ and ‘Eugnostos the Blessed’ concur with other Hermetical texts, which use the old way of dividing the Lunar year of 360 days into 36 Decans, to give each day, week, and month a meaning, and then the means of gaining a 365 day-year through a 1/72 division. By giving each period a meaning an oracle could be read, and the will of 12 Aeons (each of 2160 years) pronounced. This is fully explained as derived from the value of 72 x 5 spiritual powers. This method of division appears in both Egyptian and Jewish texts, so there must be a common source because we also find these workings in Sumerian and Chinese sources, leading us to a conclusion that Gnostics knew Equinoxal Precession. This revelation of secret knowledge is linked to the head of John the Baptist, who symbolically is the Sumerian god ‘Oannes of the Great Waters’, this tells us Gnostics wished ocular knowledge contained in the values of six–sided stars (hexagrams) to live on through the secret name of Jesus, and the sign of Vesica Piscis. The tradition of Gnosticism, and its mathematical symbolism, is traceable back to the way the ancient Sumerian and Chinese divided the heavens into 12 parts and their use of the number 7, as in the Gospels we  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 289 find a constant repetition of these numbers. The first use of these numbers appear in Chinese texts attributed to the Chou Dynasty, but they refer this usage back to the Yellow Emperors and Fu Hsi, as the numbers are said to have been given to Yü or Fu Hsi by the tortoise or turtle. The Chou moved eastward into China from an area on the Silk Road north of ancient Bactria, a region that is now partly in northern Afghanistan, southern Russia, and western China, and they brought with them a knowledge of the ocular readings of ‘The Star of David’. The area from where they are said to have come also has associations with the ancient kingdom of Shambhala, but it is also linked the Aryan homeland. We plot such advances in civilization because of contact between various areas, like a spreading out of the spokes of wheel from a central pivot, which in this case has various mythological overtones, for as I explained, the Tibetan Map of Shambhala, with the nine–stack mountain of Kailas at its centre, mimics the field pattern of ‘The Well’ and ‘The Time Wheel Thread’, which is the key to Plato’s description of Atlantis, and the ‘Great Year’ (12,960,000 yrs or 500 x Equinoxal Precession). In such matters we must deal with things that are beyond doubt, in as much as Chinese and Sumerian texts are known to predate any in the Hebrew Bible – as the Books of Moses especially Genesis and Exodus have the same narrative basis as older texts, and so must be equated with those older sources if we wish to comprehend them. We therefore cannot believe in creationist theories of the earth being created literally in 6 and 7 days, as we now know these values are giving a mathematical context to the creative forces. This hexadecimal binary code is termed light and dark, as symbolically they are called days because of a division 24 into 12 light and 12 dark parts. As humans we simplify things because it makes it easier to label them, and we like quick easy answers when asked questions, so it is easy to say the Earth was built by God in 6 days and he rested on the 7th, as then we don’t have to learn the details of millions of years that made the present time. This now brings me back to why some Aran Islanders did not like going out to the back of the island, as they said the rocks were too old. The limestone pavements have creatures embedded, of shell fish, coral, and whole fishes, whose bones turned to shiny quartz like calcite, all left dead by an ancient shallow tropical sea that was raised–up by a force too vast to want to think about. The mental picture of this vast ocean of death that had being creating and re–creating, was too sickening for some people to visualize as it put the viewer’s life into its correct and very 290 The Sum of Things insignificant perspective. The viewer’s ego was shattered like a glass bottle into thousands of pieces when it hit the stone pavement. Death loomed up in front of the eyes, for cast in stone were animals that lived their lives swimming and feeding off each other under a warm sun. They had mated and spawned by the light of an ancient full moon, which when the waxing and waning was repeated over and over, these creatures mutated, leaving their warm sea to then walk over their own stone tombs. So now when we look down without fear and study the dead, they again rise–up to tell us the story of our own ancestors. It is only in fear of the unknown and of our own transience that there are still those who want to believe blindly and ask no questions of how or why creation evolved. The Inner Square of Shambhala. It is only considered by many as conjecture to establish such firm links between Chinese, Sumerian, and Egyptian/Jewish cultures, but as I have pointed out, symbolic and mathematical usage in all these cultures is extremely similar. It is when we also come to add in Gnostic texts, and the whole inner meanings of the story of Jesus who becomes Christ, that this matter becomes pertinent to our time – as only through an investigation of such links the story has a grounding in fact and reality. We then find out why the name of Jesus was even chosen, having a mathematical value of 8:8:8, as to why there were 12 disciples, and 7 woman followers, or why he was born at the Winter Solstice in a cattle shed because the inn was full. Only when these parts are put together do we have a complete insight into ‘The Story’ that has existed since times unknown, not just from 2,000 years ago. This does not mean Christianity has to be done away with, but it does mean a rethink as to its real meaning, as its underlying truths can now be comprehended and to proper use.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 291 With newly found knowledge we re–appraise ancient texts to make firmer conclusions about the workings of conscious cognitive pro- cesses, which appear to us in vision and inner voice. We enhance our understanding of the world, and of other realms bound up within matter, by a study of universal mind. The inner quest shows us our only darkness is ignorance of the source (the father) and the law of nature (the mother). In our comprehension of the depths and heights of ‘Being’ we return to our true parents, as we find this story of ‘Return’ at the root of all religion. This is a strange quandary for us, as religious practice tells us that in order to achieve transition or ascent we must be as children, thus retaining an innate sense of our true value by remaining adverse to being judged or making judgements – for if we are to pass into the Kingdom of Heaven we must retain a clear heart and be without blame. This same central theme of blamelessness is consistent through thousands of years of texts, starting with treatise by the Yellow Emperor Yü, and ending with Gnostic and Secret Christian Doctrines, which tell us all masters drew their conclusions not only because of what they read, but as a consequence of attaining a connection with the inner source of universal wisdom. When wisdom inherent within nature is seen and heard, all who find it see ‘That’ which unifies and transcends all of dualism, and for this reason they speak with the same true voice. Masters when instructing their students of ‘The Way’ mention they have known when a student has found the goal, because when both drink from the natural wellspring of wisdom they understand each other clearly. It is upon this point of reference that Christianity tends to lead the student astray, firstly because quotations of the master exist only in parable (symbolic story), so the inner practice of initiates is guarded by seals. The keys to which became lost through loss of practice, and theological diffusion. It might be for this reason that contradictory teachings, and a lack of understanding in the translation of texts, appears at an early time in the Church’s development. We now know corrupted knowledge was passed down through a misconception about what the teachings given in parable really meant, as it is only through Gnosis the meanings are related to the psychological archetypal reference points. The message of Gnosis is the same repeated statement of a quest to find wholeness and singularity. Similarly psychology has revealed that when conscious ego desires to split things apart, the patient suffers from schizophrenia. We see this simple comprehension present in the Gnostic 292 The Sum of Things Gospels, and to quote the most obvious, from ‘The Gospel of Philip’, we again find the ancient root present in all early religious thought: The light and the darkness, life and death, the right and left, are brothers to one another. It is not possible to separate them from one another. Because of this, neither are the good good, nor the evil evil, nor is life a life, nor is death a death. Because of this each will be resolved into its origin from the beginning. The practice of the Gnostic was therefore to find ‘That’ which transcends all opposites of created action, attaining the third or central position of clear awareness known as Abraxas, which is a name used by Jung in his ‘Seven Sermons to the Dead’, and by Herman Hesse in his novel ‘Demian’. This leads us to conclude that conscious thought of ego is exclusive, but that our true universal sub consciousness is inclusive of both sides. When we achieve the Gnostic’s goal we not only become inclusive but, we also withdraw from a need to make judgement upon the morality of the dual sided means of creation, as all parts of the creative process further the end in which both our views of good and evil, of God or Devil are found to be of one. We have no need to be involved in such worldly matters of exclusivity, as the spirit functions on a higher level beyond such conscious decisions based on ego. The question is, why have we missed a simple message, both in our understanding of religion and modern psychology, for it seems as if we actually want to be deaf. The Gnostic message has preoccupied our written heritage, as many great writers have sought to convey this inner knowledge to the conscious thought of common man, but it has never been grasped. Is this because Gnosis is the one thing ego does not want to hear, or is it as Gnostics believed, caused by corruption and enslavement of humans by world rulers (forces present in the archetypal images or physical drives)? To gain a true meaning of ancient teachings we need to be either an adept of a secret pagan society, a practitioner of an Eastern meditation, or to have a degree in Jungian Psychology. Any of these routes penetrate deeper roots of wisdom within nature (the feminine/goddess), and overcome a loss of practice caused by fear in those with no knowledge of science, nor of their cognitive processes. In Christian texts we are given a dichotomy, being told on one hand the father and rulers of aeons stand above created form and that they cannot be asked to change the laws of nature, but then on the other  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 293 side we are given rituals said to be for such a purpose. This of course reflects human actions throughout all history, as each religion is taken up by those who desire material benefits, and earthly strength (the bull). This use of magic and ritual has always been under the surface of mankind’s desire to gain the power of gods, and personal mastery over worldly domains, of men over women, and women over men. The power of miracle, which has been attributed to fictional super–human characters of created images down through all the ages, has been behind the downfall of all the masters. Thereby the followers always try to kill the master, or the son contends to own his father’s house, and tries to copulate with his mother (hence the famous 60’s expletive). In ‘The Exegesis of the Soul’ it explains the true meaning of importunity as the prostitution of the soul, and the soul/being is sold off for personal gain. This idea is linked to the female aspect because it is the inner place of the energies that gives birth to all external actions. The male aspect is outside in the external visible world, as are the genitals, so we thereby understand the symbolic references to the firstborn, or the first time, as the male aspect importunes with the female if the world (the mother) is asked to give a desired material benefit. In Christian terms we find this spiritual meaning of prostitution is explained in St. Paul’s letter to the Corinthians, but it is not obvious as to his point if you read the Bible’s version of his letter as the symbolic reference is not explained, but this is quite openly put forward in the Nag Hammadi texts of ‘The Exegesis of the Soul’ as it says: Yet the greatest struggle has to do with the prostitution of the soul. From this arises the prostitution of the body as well. Therefore Paul writing to the Corinthians (1 Co. 5:9 – 10) said: I wrote in the letter, ‘Do not associate with prostitution’ not at all meaning the prostitutes of this world or the greedy or the thieves or the idolaters, since then you would have to go out from the world. For our struggle is not with the flesh and blood – as he said (Ep. 6:12) – but against the world rulers of this darkness and the spirits of wickedness. As long as the soul keeps running everywhere copulating with whomever she meets defiling herself, she exists suffering her just deserts. But when she perceives the straits she is in and weeps before the father and repents, then the father will have mercy on her and he will make her womb turn from the external domain and it will again turn inward, so that the soul will regain her proper character, for it is not so with the woman. For the womb of the body is inside the body like the other internal organs, but 294 The Sum of Things the womb of the soul is around the outside like the genitalia of the male, which are external. When the womb of the soul by the will of the father turns itself inward it is baptized and is immediately cleansed of external pollution, which was pressed upon it, just as the garments when dirty are put into water and turned about until their dirt is removed and they become clean. And so the cleansing of the soul is to regain the newness of her former nature and to turn herself back again. That is her baptism. We can equate meanings given in these texts to readings in ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’, as inner return produces unification of male and female in a true marriage. The outer visible world is a place where the end product is produced, as the universe and the nature of Earth is the womb or the field upon which everything is revealed through the female, who works in accordance with the law of the hidden male aspect. The fornication of the soul is given as personal involvement in the creative process, which occurs in the darkness, as only when mind or soul turns inward does such involvement cease and is cleansed of importunity. The processes of flesh and blood are then given back to their rightful owner, as the place of return or repose is attained within clearness and emptiness. Any argument is not with processes of flesh and blood but with the rules of the creative process, which are put into question or doubt, as it is only with a complete acceptance of these processes is a release from suffering is achieved. So, it is only by a penetration of symbols used in Christian texts that a true meaning of parable can be understood, as their symbolism does have continuity with ideas we find present in all Indo–European faiths, or indeed in the true meaning of the word ‘faith’. Faith in omnipresent universal power does not question ‘The Way’ movement between opposites of birth and death takes place, but instead it sees both sides of the process as a prerequisite to how the future manifests through a union of Heaven and Earth, or symbolically between the woman (body or soul) and her husband. A good analogy can be found in a study of world extinctions, as to how these have led to the existence of mankind and world domination by mammals, for if these changes in Earth’s nature had not occurred life would have not evolved. We therefore have to transfer our faith in the creative processes into our everyday existence, as only then can we understand the meaning of true faith, included also in Christianity.  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 295 It is within these religious practices of Indo–European faiths that we find a division, just as we find in yogic practices – for as Jung warns us of the dangers in raising the serpent in Tantric Yoga, one must also be warned about a path that tries to personally gain power over demons in Gnostic rituals, as neither are for the faint hearted who are fearful of their own minds. Jung warns of an ensuing insanity caused by visual activity in mind, which if not controlled, burns up the whole character or soul, and we find similar warnings contained in various Hermetical texts, some of which are in the Nag Hammadi Gospels. We can comprehend that fear of our own mental activity, in which we see various monstrous forms seeking to devour our body and soul, has been used against us by those who see power over us. The fear of death is the basis upon which Ju Ju (Voodoo) works in the primitive mind, which is wide open to visual hallucinations from the spirit world, and therefore is in fear of the power of the dead over this physical realm. The work we undertake is a broadening of scope, both outward and inward, until a complete understanding of nature is gained – and this great scope was Jung’s vision of the goal that humans have to complete in order to be Gnostic. Jung laid out a path in his sermons on our need to comprehend the form of Abraxas, where he says: “To see him means blindness; to know him is sickness; to worship him is death; to fear him is wisdom; not to resist him means liberation.” We can explain this by saying in return, to see him is blindness because the non–conceived can only be conceived of by our imagination, and this is blindness. To know him is a sickness in mind, as the source is beyond thought or dream. To worship him is death because in worshipping that which cannot be comprehended we are led into the darkness of the realms of the dead. To fear him is wisdom because he is the root of reality, and by going against what is enacted in accordance to the law of creation we put ourselves in great danger. Therefore not to resist means the acceptance of what is real is the path to harmony with the Law, and a liberation from blame. The pit fall of human nature is to contemplate the inner realms of darkness, and then believe what we see manifested there has power over us, and thus we must be weary of venturing into the dark forest of the sub conscious without a guide to tell of its true nature. If we do not put what we see into a correct perspective we are driven to insanity, and for this reason Jung warns about the use of Kundalini Yoga, though he confirms that he warns the weak or psychotic, for he himself ventured into these realms of the dead. Jung was a Hexameister (warlock) who had power over 296 The Sum of Things the underworld (a claim also made by Thoth, and levelled against Jesus). An understanding of the inner realms is a base from which to cure others, because of knowing ‘self’. A master of the hex gained individualization as the practice dispenses self–ego by creating a universal being. This act produces a new individualization not trapped by law’s of the jungle, or cultural laws based on keeping material possessions safe from thieves. In comprehending the law of natural equality we find our divine spirit who is our hidden friend (the companion) within, who always stands by us, only we failed to see our divinity because we looked in the wrong place. When we comprehend our higher being, we are not bound by cultural sin or by forces that govern the physical drives. This higher sense of equality binds us to a path of blamelessness, as we know the correct path as cause and effect in our own action is blatantly apparent. This gives us the insight Jung spoke of, as we find the inner spirit who leads us clearly through the valley of death, as we are a as wanderer through a charnel ground who finds a place of rest (in the inn). It is intriguing to find the same archetypal images in the I Ching and Gnostic teachings also crop up in modern psychology. We find that archetypes have remained the same in thought and dream throughout the ages, as humans have a collective universal consciousness that stems from deepest antiquity of earth. These archetypes are the gods and demons, who became the super–human heroes of myth, teach us of our true nature, and allow those so inclined to unite the opposites. In the union of the male and female this is a unification of the elements of fire and growth, as one gives rise to the other. This images is pictured on the Tarot trump of ‘The Lovers’, who stand under two trees of life, one which is cloaked in flames, the other which bears fruit, for when the opposites are joined the inner fire of mind bares its fruit upon the branches of the tree. The branches produce all ramifications of the fire, as all drives or forces are archetypes that give rise to the living body of duality. This encapsulates the true meaning of love, and the body of Earth is the ground or bridal chamber in which love attains its conclusion. Epiphanes the Alexandrian Gnostic teacher, in his work entitled ‘On Justice’, says: Where does justice lie? It lies in a community of equalities. A common sky stretches above our heads and covers the entire Earth with its immensity, the night reveals its stars to all without discrimination, the same sun, father of the night and begetter of the day, shines in the sky for all men equally. It is common to all, rich men or beggars, kings and  General Conclusions and Historical Notes 297 subjects, wise men and the fools, free men and slaves. God made it to pour out its light for all the beings on this Earth in order that it would be of common benefit to all; who would dare to appropriate the light of the sun to himself alone. And everything that lives is subject to this law of justice and equality…As for the laws of this world, it is they alone that have taught us to act against the law. Individual laws fragment and destroy communion with divine law. The prophet said: ‘I had not known sin, but by the law’. And how are we to interpret his meaning, if it be not that the words ‘mine’ and ‘thine’ have entered into this world through the laws, and that this made an end of all community. Nevertheless, that which God created, he created for all to hold in common possession; vines, grains, and all the fruits of the Earth. Has the vine ever been seen to chase away a thief, or a thievish passer–by? But when men forget that community means equality, and deformed it by his laws, on that day, the thief was born. Of course many would now think Epiphanes naïve, for his way would never work, as indeed it sounds like communism (a lost cause). This shows how far we have ventured beyond civilization, where men once lived in a mythological golden age. Of a time when men working for common benefit, which then degenerated because of a rise of inferior men, whose personal desires destroyed the harmony, through seeking material possessions for themselves alone. The texts then speak of darkness and dissolution, of hells and tyrannical regimes built on warfare and greed. So in our present time, Epiphanes is becoming less naïve, as mankind is entering a period of global change, disaster, or transition, and have to find away to live in harmony with the Earth. To survive what faces us we will have to regain a sense of common purpose. Maybe in this troubled time, where some people called terrorists have ideologically ideas of sharing because of a sense of inequity, but alas are seeking equality for themselves or group through a use of force. So like Pol Pot, they have failed to gain common benefit between all sides, and find only a hellish misery and torment through their actions. Thus as humans we are lost as to how equality should be attained, as we laugh at Chung Fu Tzu and all the masters who told us equity and common benefit was the only way humans could end conflict and suffering. These masters told us to comprehend a right way to live through studying the outcome of our action, our relationships with each other, and the world. They told us the use of force only causes more hatred and inequalities. 298 The Sum of Things Chung Fu Tzu knew the consequences of ‘mine’ and ‘thine’ as he also lived in dangerous times, and at first hand saw the human ego played out upon the stage of life, as the blood of many soaked into the earth. He studied the words of others who had overcome great danger and times of adverse natural events, who told him not to seek to change to world but to change ourselves. So far we have never learnt the lessons given to us by all the masters, so the killing goes on as mankind remains involved in judgements between the opposites or differences in the creative process, and unless we are put under the greatest pressure we will not even consider sharing what we have with each other, even though it is the only true route to wealth. Jung explains this problem extensively, saying, the realm of the unconscious has to be made conscious without exception of inclusion or exclusion, as we have to release and become acquainted with all archetypal beings that go to create the body. We thereby give birth to a spiritual child rather than a physical one, which is the goal of Gnosis, and this idea of giving birth to the higher being gave rise to the criticism of Gnostics because they were against physical sex and birth. This same criticism can be leveled against teachings given by the Buddha, in which he said he would rather put his penis into a snake’s mouth than have sex with women. The message of ancients, and also of Jung revolves around ending inner repression whilst maintaining control over physical action, and this idea is summed up by the phrase ‘man is a wolf unto man’, as humans have no greater enemy than themselves. This becomes paramount when humans consciously try to rid themselves of their own perceived evils. Indeed evil people do exist in the world, but the reason for their existence is linked to woeful and curiously unseen inadequacies, which are classed as interdependent failures. These exist in every one of us, so the villain outside is inseparable from the villain within, they are identical twins. If we go forcibly forward ridding the world of villains, but fail to rid ourselves of villains within, our crusade or revolution fails, as wars waged to make the world safe only increase a state of slavery. We hand over our freedom to tyrants of increasing cruelty, who come to power on false claims to be champions of a free world. They are given power solely because they play on people’s inherent fears of a loss of life and property, and of a desire to gain peace. In the cross-over of polarities from the inside to the outside, the opposite is manifested because ‘that’ which is fought against is always ‘that’ which is gained. Our gravest fears always become our realities, as it’s through them we make our own world.  299 APPENDIX A. THE MAPS. 300 The Sum of Things Note the formation of the Lo Shu or Magic Square of Time is both square and circular. The value of 1110 becomes apparent in the 8 diagonal values = 456 + 654, 258 + 852, 951 + 159, 357 + 753, which = +1 to +8, 2 to 7, 3 to 6 and 4 to 5 and these form the Solfeggio counts in the Contracted Integer Sequences eg. + 3s 147, 258 to +6s 174, 285 = 111 + 999 = 1110.  Appendix A. 301 The sequence of Trigrams produced between the values of Heaven and Earth. In each of the directions of the Yellow River Map all of the Trigrams are given a value between the numbers 1 – 10. When these values are doubled, or as the Trigrams are placed at a right angle to each other, they come together to form an 8 x 8 square in which each of the Hexagram’s lines also have a value. In the first square/circle the doubling of the Trigram Ch’ien produces a value of 12 (6 x 6) for each Hexagram, and with the doubling of K’un the value is 72 (36 x 36). All opposite Hexagrams within the first square of 1 – 6 = 84, square 2 of 7 –2 = 108, square 3 of 8 – 3 = 132, and square 4 of 9 – 4 = 156. The symmetrical values of the 4 squares reveals the hidden meaning of classic Chinese mathematics that was dismissed by Western scholars, but as is plainly seen in the production of the 5th square/circle, so the Chinese were correct. 302 The Sum of Things The average value of the Hexagrams = 120 male, and 120 female, so opposite pairs = 240. This is why they are called the days and nights. In the values of the Yellow River Map the 4 squares/circles are formed out of the first line (as they appear in the Map); but in the total value there are 40 light and 40 dark numbers, which total 10 lines of squares/circles (6 x 100), and the values of Heaven and Earth are increased to 660 when placed into the squares/circles. The value produces ‘Primes’ –1 or +1 x 6, so all Primes stand next to the progression of x 6. Primal Pairs such as 71, 73 have x 6 central value = 72. The values act as a possible geometrical way to find ‘Primes’, and all Quad Primes fall 1, 3, 7 and 9, as in 101, 103, 107, 109, there only being 6 true quads in the first 2000 primes. The pattern in Primes, Primal Pairs and Quad Primes are therefore in the Ho Tu, and they make special values when added together. Rob Miller has shown how these fit together in the same sequences of value as see in the Binary 124875 and Fibonacci pairs. The 40 Light and 40 Dark Numbers of the Ho Tu. 1. | 1. 6. | 2. 7. | 3. 8. | 4. 9. | = 10.* 2. | 11. 16. | 12. 17. | 13. 18. | 14. 19. | = 20. 3. | 21. 26. | 22. 27. | 23. 28. | 24. 29. | = 30. 4. | 31. 36. | 32. 37. | 33. 38. | 34. 39. | = 40. ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– 5. | 41. 46. | 42. 47. | 43. 48. | 44. 49. | = 50. ––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– 6. | 51. 56. | 52. 57. | 53. 58. | 54. 59. | = 60. 7. | 61. 66. | 62. 67. | 63. 68. | 64. 69. | = 70. 8. | 71. 76. | 72. 77. | 73. 78. | 74. 79. | = 80. 9. | 81. 86. | 82. 87. | 83. 88. | 84. 89. | = 90. –––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– 10.| 91. 96. | 92. 97. | 93. 98. | 94. 99. | = 100. –––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––––– * The products of 10 are produced in the Lo River Map. By placing all the values of Heaven and Earth into the 40 light and dark numbers, the central value = 270 (45 x 6), so the largest value = 540 (90 x 6). The values are all multiples of 6 (6 steps) and these are the base upon which all 5 square/circles of change are formed. These values are achieved when all the Hexagrams come together to the value of 10’s, which accords to directions in the Lo Shu.  Appendix A. 303 From details provided one can work out all the values in ‘The Changes’, which come together as central values. There are 8 central squares/circles, and their values are obtained by adding each together to the first values, so in their total values, the central square/circles of line 9 is added to central square of 1 to obtain the working total of 10; which is 8640 (4320 light and 4320 dark, or 2160 per square or quarter of the 360 day–year). The total value in the squares/circles = 144000, and this value is mentioned in various contexts by M. Cotterell, as it a value mentioned in the Biblical Revelations, and is also found on a Mayan Sarcophagus Lid from Palenque carved on the forehead of Lord Pacal. If the values of 10 in each of the centre are then divided by half, which is the value of 5, then the two are added together to = 15 to give a progression of the days, years, in the Precession of Heaven; and the angles given in respect of all these values seem to be related to other astronomical matters, such as the Sun (as 30, 60, 90 degrees). The relationships of the values obtained through the squares/circles seem to have a very broad integration, encompassing all features of the make–up of both the planetary and physical structure of matter, as all aspects are displayed in the Hexagram or cubic hexagon’s rectangle. The values seem also to have been known by each of the masters referred to as ‘Super–Gods’ by Cotterell. This resurfacing knowledge seems to be part of an underlying set of secret codes found in both observation of the heavens, and through inner practice, as in their union they bring forth a comprehension of the make–up energies inherent within the universal body (giving it shape and form). The Hindu, Egyptian, and Chinese cultures all had at their roots of knowledge the same way of dividing time/space, having (like the Olmec/Mayan) understood the full cycles of Precession, and the Sun’s cycles of polarity. These 3 cultures are known to have divided the Lunar Month into 3 parts, 10 days each, so 3 x 10 = 1 month, and 12 x 30 = 360. All then had a 365 day–year and a complete 384 day–year that is exactly 13 lunar months. These values are reflected in the way each pair of Trigrams, or 60 working Hexagrams, are in conjunction with, or opposite to one another in the form of a binary code – and this way of division is obviously of a very ancient source, appearing in earliest texts and artifacts available to us today, as only in later texts and practices was this method reformed somewhat. In the way this ancient knowledge works it is found to be contained in the very structure of all integers, music, and arts, which has not changed down through all ages. 304 The Sum of Things The make–up of all movement, in form, design, and sound has been derived through the union of Heaven and Earth, light and dark, male and female, the odd and even numbers. The odd and even numbers, as a binary code form ‘The 4 Images or Words’, from which each Hexagram is formed into pairs of lines called Earth, Man, and Heaven. ‘The 4 Images or Words’ can be fitted with a binary code of 01, 00, 10, 11, and the letters of DNA, which are A T G C, and in this way each Hexagram can become the ‘Codons’. But also, the Trigrams can become ‘The 8 Elements’ that consist of 3 letters, as in AAA, CCC, GGG, TTT, to which another letter is added to form 4 x 4 x 4. The Trigram of ‘Heaven’ that has all unbroken lines could stand for AAA, and the Trigram ‘Earth’ with broken lines could = CCC, and as they have moving and unmoving lines the extra pair could be GGG, or TTT, and so the other 6 Trigrams (The Children) are a mixture of all the letters. The same process can be applied to the Hexagrams, as moving and unmoving values can be given to ‘The Creative’ and ‘The Receptive’ so they become either AAA TTT, or CCC GGG, or any combination, so that all 128 Hexagrams give a complete mixture totaling 8 x 8 x 8. Understanding Movement and Stillness. The structure of the 6 and 7 steps gives states of duality, and the central point of awareness as a singularity, as the x 6 gives the movement of time or change as observed from a state of rest, the 7th, which stands above the realms time/space. The awareness sees 2 primal opposites of clear–light (visual infinity), and empty darkness (no visible form at all), but that which observes these primal states stands detached from them, or beyond all such conceptual descriptions. The ‘Book of Changes’ describes ‘The Tree’ that grows on the mountain top, whose spine or trunk runs down through the centre of the mountain to the source of energy that is within the structure of matter. Hence the energy centres of the body are linked to the seven planets, and the Chakra centres (wheels) described in all Eastern texts. ‘The Changes’ therefore gives a mathematic base of the mountain and the body of matter, as has been found in the amount of Quarks, and the actions of the waves – which are erroneously referred to as particles.  Appendix A. 305 The Cubic Hexagon its faces and lines, which form the make–up of the Hexagram (The Star of David) *. The amounts of hidden and visible faces or lines*1 are reflected in the Trigrams and Hexagrams of Heaven and Earth (Ch’ien and K’un). The cube is said to represent a container open at the bottom and top which are the first and sixth lines of each Hexagram. The numbers used to form the values of the Hexagrams are in the form of a Pentagram when the middle hidden square or line is included. The 64 Hexagrams is the total amount of permutations that can be found in rolling a dice, or in the opposites of light and dark faces or lines used to form the cube. The basic value of the Solid or Broken = 3, 6 and 9, as in the Broken the middle 1/3rd is empty in order to receive the count of = 9. In this it must be remembered that 3, 6, or 9 are only produced by the binary but are excluded in its sequence of 124875124875, but can be easily found as 1 + 5 = 6 , 2 + 7 = 9, 4 + 8 = 12 = 3, and also in 12 = 3, 48 = 3, 75 = 3. * The Star of David, or Seal of Solomon is formed by either extending the lines or by joining–up the points of a hexagon, ii is an ancient symbol for a Pyramid or Sacred Mountain. *1 The amount of lines = 384, the total number given as the measurement of the Ark in the Book of Genesis, this number also appears in Egyptian numerology. 306 The Sum of Things Placing the Values of Heaven and Earth into the Outer Numbers of the Yellow River Map to create the 5 Element. If the central values of 5 are included this produces a Magic Square of Moon (9 x 9) and the total values of 100 = 3300 + 10 = 3360. One may compare this to Napier’s Bones. The downward line of 5s = 5/30, 15/90, 25/150, 35/210 45/270, 55/330, 65/390, 75/450, 85/510. Across = 41/246, 42/252, 43/258, 44/264, 45/270, 46/276, 47/282, 48/288, 49/294. Total of opposites in the 4 x 4 x 4 Squares of Jupiter = 210 + 270 + 810 + 870 = 2160 that + 540 = 2700. The 9 x 9 in the addition of 1 to 9, 2 to 8, 3 to 7, 4 to 6 give the Outer Values of the Lo Shu, and 5 is then added to 10 = 30 + 60 = 90.  Appendix A. 307 The 40 light and dark values produce a central 5th square/circle between each of the 4 Outer values of the Ho Tu, so the first line of Heaven 1 to Earth 6, 2 to 7, 8 to 3, and 9 to 4 is expanded through 1 to 10 + 5. The second line of values Heaven 11 to Earth 16 make a second set of 4 squares with a central 5th square, and so on in a progression of 10’s, until the line beginning with Heaven 81 to Earth 86. This progression produces the 9 central squares, with the line of Heaven 41 to Earth 46 being the 9th and the central 5th square in the Lo Shu, with a value of opposite Hexagram values of 2160, so 2160 is surrounded by the outer 8 values of the Lo Shu = 1680 opposite 2640, 1200 to 3120, 3600 to 720, and 240 to 4080 = 4320. So in each diagonal, and lines that add to 15 a value of 6480 is obtained. This gives a value in the Lo Shu of 12,960 light, and 12,960 dark, to give a total of 25,920 = the amount of years in Precession ‘The Great Year’. The values of ‘The Maps’ give divisions of time/space, as 360 degrees, and of the hours in 360 days = 8640, or 2160 per square, which 308 The Sum of Things is not only the hours in a season, or a quarter of one year, but also the amount of years in an aeon, as a 12th division of the circle or Precession. The movements of Heaven is 1 degree in 72 years, which the Egyptians and all other ancient cultures also used. The River Maps give a rectangular division of 1.73, as an extra 73rd part of 120 hours, or 5 days added to 360 days, or 8640 hours, to give 365 days. This value is linked to the diameter of Sun/Moon as 8640 and 2160. The working of this ancient calendar is therefore the structure of time as we still use it, as multiples of 60. The division of time is related to the lunar transitions through 360 degrees, as these transformations are in multiples of 3 x 10’s, as 30 days = a month, and 12 months has 36 weeks = 360 days, but plus a 13th month = 384 days (= 13 x 29.5 day lunar months). The use of the 360 day–year and the 365 day–year means ancient cultures based their time/space on binary combinations of cubes or cubic hexagons (Hexagrams – 6 pointed stars), as by undoing the values of the Hexagram’s their 384 lines give a correct calculation of time. This book started out to investigate ‘The Book of Changes’ and its claim to contain the movements of Heaven and the dimensions of Earth, we can now conclude 360 x 365 x 10’s to arrive at the Earth’s Circumference in the Imperial Measure, which is a 5th division into x/12s of the Earth, = 1314000 feet or 24,886 miles that is rectified in 1460 + 1 day = 360 x 365.24 = 24,902,72r, which x 10 match the Sothic Cycle = 14610 days = 40 year Venus Cycles (365.25 minus 1 day every 100 yrs = 365.24). All the values in ‘The Changes’ give 360 x 2 = 720 as the base into which all measures fit. These texts expands a simple math out into the whole construction of the ‘The Sacred Mountain’ that rose up out of the dark ocean of the void, as is depicted in all ancient flood narratives. The conclusion of the math is therefore bound to the workings of time that is placed into the ‘Ruler of the Waters’ (the Moon), as all the 384 lines of the Hexagrams gives the lunar transitions through 360 degrees and a calendar of 360 day–year (the Decan or Tun) and from this integer to binary relationship all else follows. That which follows is the relationship now found between the workings of the math in the ‘Book of Changes’ and modern science. The workings of the same universal binary code is to be found in the Octaves of the EM Spectrum and in DNA. The major link has appeared in Rodin’s Torus in an 8th division of a circle as all opposites = 9. So unlike Jung I can see the science in ‘The Book of Changes’ moving forward to find a match between both old and new, through the 8 Spoke Wheel of Law (Dharma) and the Nine Stack Mountain.  Appendix A. 309 The Construction of the Pyramidal Mountain in the Ho Tu. In the view of the 4 Outer Squares in the Ho Tu, they are firstly placed as diamonds, as each 1 to 8, and 8 to 1 also forms a circle empty in the middle in order to receive all opposite values = 9. The 2 Rivers form the sign of Vesica Piscis, or the Flower of Heaven (16 Petal Lotus), as its petals unfold through the placement of 16 Trigrams into the 64 Hexagrams 8 x 8, thereby forming the 5 Elements said to construct the vessel. Any work cannot be concluded until the exact values and images are known, and so at the end of this investigation a union of both value and image is achieved. Thereby what has been only seen as myth becomes a working reality in ‘The Works’ conclusion. The myth is no longer a myth but a concept with a true reference point in reality (an actuality) Now. The end is but the beginning, and the beginning is but the end, as in truth they stand at the same point, so every end is a new beginning. The new beginning that is rising out of the old is a transformation, as in the new we see the old is becoming the truth – see Appendix B.  310 The Sum of Things Vesica Piscis. The Measure of the Fish (the Hidden Principle) and the Flower of Life. The pattern used by Di Vinci in Magdalena - the Grail Quest. All is created between 1 to 10 in the Images of Heaven and Earth, as they give an 8th division of the circle in the integers of The Well, whose centre is = 0 (nothing) until 1 + 8 = 9s, as 9 starts with 1 not 0. This matches the binaries of the Bagua 1 to 8 with its central clear pool of Heaven. The contracted integers 1 + 8 = 9 of The Well 3 x 3 = 123456789 = 1s. 246813579 = 2s. 483726159 = 4s. 369369369 = 3s. 876543219 = 8s. 753186429 = 7s. 516273849 = 5s. 639639639 = 6s. All values = + 9s, and all pairs = 9s = 999999999s (9,27,45,63,81,99,117.135 so to 8 places all pairings = 72 x 2 = 144). The binary expansion creates a 1248751 progression as a framework for all the integers 8 x 8. Together with Lee Burton’s work the math of ‘The Changes’ match the values and pattern’s of Rodin’s Torus as an 8th division of the circle, in which all is manufactured = 3s, 6s and 9s.  311 APPENDIX B. CONVERSATIONS ON PHYSICS. On a scientific discussion about the math of ‘The Chinese Book of Changes’ – the undoing of the Two River Maps, and the 64 binary cubes as a universal code. Following the completion of this work, I had lengthy discussions to resolve some question of how the workings of the ‘Book of Changes', ‘The Measure of the Fish’ as given in the rectangle of a hexagon, and Vesica Piscis, had direct connections with holographic images and binary codes that created them. One of the people I talked to has been working practically with crossing–over polarized energy stream, and theoretically with the primal source/polarities of matter and anti–matter, or clear–light and empty darkness, which by their nature do not hold any visible events within them (as far as we can perceive), but from the sources all things come forth and take shape from binary packets of information. My main interest in this was understanding how the human mind, or universal mind, manufactures transient images as visual activity in holograms created in visible light and sound. The holograms viewed in mind arise from the requirements, or physical needs, for the created body to grow and function, as a hologram is the precursor to conscious physical movement. This realization of what is happening in body/mind branches out to include the entire manufacture of physical matter, as information flowing out of event horizons of 2 primal opposites of matter and anti–matter, have been found to speak to each other 3 trillions times a second as binary downloads. The binary download function on the complete EM (Electro Magnetic) Spectrum, therefore gives the means of making changes or exchanges in the structure of created form, as the entire (M) Matrix or lattice on a sub–atomic level is governed by the way each part can transform its atomic structure into all elements needed for physical life to come into existence, and have duration. The means of the download or the transmission of energy forms a helix, with one singular undivided stream, while the other is split or dual, so 2 = 3, and as I suggested, a another hidden wave is also present = 4. The helix thereby produces holograms on different wavelengths/levels, and this same pattern is found to match Chakra, or movements of Chi as described in ancient texts. The helix appears on the wand of Hermes/Thoth, as the paths of inner energy of the body were symbolized as a winged serpent or dragon, because, the movement of energy rises upwards within the vessel of the earth to produce visible events. The movements of energy within the crossover points of the helix, are, up/down, and left/right. 312 The Sum of Things. The binary code is an octet, as is music, as are Chakra, and also an octet is readable as a binary packet, because information is downloaded by the first binary value as a sentinel, which is then followed by 6 binary digits of information, and then by a digit that is both the end of the first and the beginning of the next. This binary packet concurs totally the sequences of binary lines given in the make–up of the unbroken and broken line of the Hexagrams, Creative, and Receptive. The number of Chakra are given as 4 lower and 3 upper, but that the 4 lower line is a point of balance between the lower and upper, so as a point of concentration, and to that can then be added a point of clear observation. This central point is the spine of ‘The Sacred Mountain’ (the throne or 8th Chakra) from which 7 rings or circles radiate outward, so I found the energy make–up within the human and universal body to follow the same design as given by Plato as the mythical land of Atlantis, and also the not so mythical kingdom of Shambhala in Tibet. This understanding of the building of an earthly image of universal construction is for me the key to the legend, as in building an image of Heaven on Earth, ancient civilizations built this wisdom into their cities, and divisions of lands, as this wisdom was the whole basis for their science/religion, and law. So I asked some questions, which I shall relate to the reader as a conclusion to this work, as in finding a relationship between old and the new science, I feel the remit of this work in completed. For as I am not a scientist, it is for those with the new knowledge to move on from this point. I leave you with the questions and answers: I first asked: ‘So you are aware I believe that what is seen in mind, in front of an Event Horizon, as a holographic image that we call visual activity in mind, can also be totally created in the physical realm?’ The reply was: ‘Yes absolutely..... :) However, the key difference is the ‘integration’ with all the other senses not just sight.... ) The natural reality that most sense in physical 3D form is integrating several senses (frequencies). Most have access to at least 5 basic energy senses...:) In a virtual reality mode when just fooling the eye with 3D holograms is, therefore, not sufficient to re–create natural reality... )’. I then asked: ‘Are these transformations in energy, functioning on all levels or vibrations of the EM?’ The reply was: ‘Yes, but it (natural reality), is still an issue of proper integration of body/mind.... :)’ So, I asked: ‘Is information put into the streams thereby creating both holograms in what we call light and matter?’  Appendix B. 313 The answer was: ‘Correct. Each sense like sight and sound have their respective bandwidths (operating frequency range) and then are fully integrated or more or less synchronized. :) Now! I asked: ‘Is this theory a goer in the physical realm of today, or is it just a dream, this is the balance, as are these delusions of mind (my mind) true or false?’ Answer was: ‘Well in my humble opinion, executing natural reality (vs. virtual reality) is still not fully understood by orthodox science as of today. This is a fact.... :) The level of complexity is still great even with various advancements.... )’. I then said: ‘John Dee and Kelly did not know which was which, and Alchemy has been the dream of mankind – is this in your hands a possible reality working with machines not just the body?’ Answer: ‘Paul. I don’t know yet! But with your help (the codes of I Ching he means) we can probably get very close. I think we will need to look at the DNA structure from the information (data) point of view, so we will need the help of an open–minded “Bio” expert....:) Note that after all is said and done, the body is a great machine – hardware (hardwired code).... The mind is then the software which by definition is more flexible.... :)’. But also: ‘BTW, this is exactly why almost the entire common reality experience of a human being is nothing more than a way for the rulers to try to program and re–program the mind with all the information from media, commercials, etc, etc....)’. I gave great thanks for these answers, but on the point of going to press, it was also confirmed that, a scalar/torsion wave (a zero point EM wave), which gives a time/position has now been established – and it is believed this is how information in the streams moves from the 5th dimension into this and all levels, to produce changes to any part of the time/position in the Matrix. So this should confirm the existence of a hidden wave, and its ability to make changes in the matter field at any point in time/space cycle it chooses. This ability would explain at lot of references in ancient texts, and a lot of questions asked by Jung in psychology – of how certain events appear to us as supernatural events, but through recent investigations are just natural to the law of physics. 314 The Sum of Things Appendix C. The Sumerian King Lists. Ian Lawton wrote a paper called ‘Long Live the King’ in 2002. He says, this paper is an adjunct to Genesis Unveiled, in which he concludes various King Lists from around the world cannot be used as a reliable source of evidence for a forgotten pre catastrophe race. Nevertheless, he says, he has concluded detailed investigations into these lists that raise interesting questions or overlooked and some interesting overlooked points., while at the same time correcting errors in the reports of other revisionist historians. So please visit: http://www.ianlawton.com to view his work in full. My own main interest in his work is The Sumerian King Lists (/kl1.htm), and Ian states that, two min versions exist, the surviving tablets being known as Weld-Blundell (W-B) 62 and 144 respectively. Both are thought to have been compiled around 2000 BC (the time given for the Yellow Emperors). Not only do these records contain all post flood kings of ancient Mesopotamia through to the time of their compilation, but at the beginning we once again find a list of antediluvian rulers, and their kingship does appear to stretch back into antiquity. The most recent and detailed consulted is W-B 144, which was prepared by S. Krammer in ‘The Sumerian's'. The pre-flood section reads: ‘After kingship had descended from Heaven, Eridu became the seat of kingship. In Eridu, Alulim reigned 28,800 years as king; Alalgar reigned 36,000 years-two kings reigned 64,800 years. Eridu was abandoned and its kingship was carried off to Badtibira. In Badtibira, Enmentuanna reigned 43,200 years; Enmengalanna reigned 28,800 years; Dumuzi, the shepherd, reigned 36,000 years-three kings reigned 108,000 years. Badtibira was abandoned and its kingship was carried off to Larak. In Larak, Ensipazianna reigned 28,800 years-one king reigned 28,800. Larak was abandoned and its kingship was carried off to Sippar. In Sippar, Enmeduranna reigned 21,000 years. Sippar was abandoned and its kingship was carried off to Shuruppak. * Five cities is the same amount recorded by the Chou Dynasty.  315 In Shuruppak, Ubartutu reigned 18,600 years. Total of five cities*, eight kings reigned 241,200 years, and then the flood swept over them. When compared to Genesis, this list contains 8 rulers instead of ten, but the recorded lengths are far more exaggerated and a total of time elapsed is 241,000 years before the flood. If we refer to figure 2 in which the details of W-B 62 and Berossus are also summarized, although they record ten kings once more, they almost double the total elapsed time to 456.000 and 432,000 respectively. Ian goes on to explain ‘Sacred Numerology’ and links all the Kings Lists to the same values as given in the values of Hexagrams. He states that Joseph Cambell collates material suggesting the totals in the lists can be related to the duration of Hindu World Cycles, as the values of 241,000 and 456,000, and 432,000 all divide by 1200 divine years. Cambell also suggests that Berossus total can be related back to Precessional numbers, as can Genesis. In the full Precession cycle of 360 degrees it takes 25,920 years, which means 72 years for 1 degree. The totals of Berossus and Genesis of 432,000, and 1656 years therefore represents 6000 and 23 Precessional degrees respectively. Ian says, that though this analysis may help to better understand the numbers in these lists, in his view it doesn’t necessarily imply it can be universally applied to other lists. The reader can read further for themselves in all these matters, but that the same values appear in the Chinese texts is now established from the above. This is all linked to the Epic of Gilgamesh, and then to Noah. This also gives us a reference to the deluge gods or Kabiri. Please read ‘The Timeless Kabiri’. See: www.wisdomworld.org 316 Star of Ishtar or Ashtarte.  INDEX 317 A. Anne Baring 202. Abraham 127, 173, 220, 259. Anomalistic Month 110, 135. Abraxas 292, 295. Anu (Gate of) 218. Ab–reaction 68, 229. Aphrodite 58, 61, 83, 111, 123, 204, 209/10, 217, Abyss 15, 26, 56, 61, 66, 98/9, 100, 185, 192, 198, 219/20. 213/4/5, 227, 243. Apis 134, 211. Academy Gardens (Athens) 210. Apocryphon of James 282. Acropolis 216 Apollo 57/8, 209/10/11/12/13/14/15. Actaeon 215 Appendix A. 103, 106, 117, 122, 124/5, 130, 160, 299. Adam (first man) 78, 154, 170, 176, 185, 205, Arab 114. 252,282, 288. Arabic 5, 34, 224. Adonis 61, 71, 82, 154, 191, 217/8, 220, 249. Aran Islanders (Ireland) 289. Aegeum (Mount of – Crete) 206. Arcas 212. Aegis 206/7. Archimedes 5, 71, 126, 162, 221, 242. Africa 165, 250. Architects 34, 127, 179. After Completion (Hexagram) 75/6, 86, 198. Ares 209. Agade (see Sargon King of) 218. Arges 203. Ahab (King) 134. Aries 192, 259 Ahriman 276, 278. Arimathea (Joseph) 61, 71/2, 176. Akhenaten 127. Aristotle 286. Akki 219. Ark 20/1, 61, 96, 111, 124, 127, 155/6, 172, 175, Albert (Prince) 265. 209, 242, 254, 305. Alchemy 2, 6, 21, 91, 124, 177, 188, 191, 225, 228, Ark of the Covenant 172. 249, 256, 279, 313. Argonauts 134. Alexander the Great 83, 197. Army (Hexagram) 149, 163. Alexandria 113, 172/3, 179, 224, 235, 243. Arousing (Trigram/Hexagram) 99, 100, 148, 179. Allegro J. 163 Artemis 38, 57, 82/3, 209, 211/12, 214/15, 220, 232. Allogenes 285. Artisans (Guilds of) 224. Amaltheia 206/7. Arthur (legend and King) 72, 176. Amen 135, 227. Artio 212. Amenti 227, 257. Arts 2, 224, 259. America(n) 131, 136, 250. Ascension 61, 237, 239. (Culture) 166. (Adonis) 61. (Indians –North) 168. (Christ) 239. Americas 165/6. Asceplius 217. Ambitious Enthusiasm (Hexagram) 146. Asherah 61, 132. Amun 130, 135. Ashoreth 60/1. An (Heaven) 263. Asia 131, 165, 178, 225, 250. Ancestors 8, 10, 22, 30/1, 39, 41, 91, 95/6, 117, Asia-Minor 178. 149, 156, 180, 188, 191, 198/9, 202, 207, 262, 270, Asoka (King) 83. 282, 289. Asphodel (King’s Spear) 216. (Illustrious) 95/6. Astraeus 205. (Temple of) 149. Ashtarte 39, 58, 61, 71, 132, 154, 171, 219/20, 249. Ancient Egypt (DBP) 128/9. Astronomy and Astrology of the Babylonians (Pro. Ancient Egypt 166. Sayce) 117, 192. Ancient Mystic Rites (Leadbeater) 143. Aswan 172. Andrew (Saint) 152. Athens 83, 179, 217. Angles 246, 303. Athene 205/6/7, 209, 211. (Dwellers in) 233. Athenians 210. Ankh 127. Atlantis 18, 111, 113, 116, 166, 205, 226/7/8, 250, Ankh–Cobra 127. 255/6, 289, 312. Angkor Wat 6, 91, 117/8, 130, 132. Atlas 205, 210/11. 318 INDEX Attis 154, 217. Bodhisattva 237. Atum 129/30, 135. Body of Light 225, 231, 239. Avalon 62. Bogomil 2, 40, 170, 195, 278/9. Bon (Bonpa) 116, 239, 254/5. B. Book 1. (I Ching – Wilhelm) 107. Ba Gua 105, 310. Book of Changes (Chinese) -3Pref 2, 9, 35/6, 42, 57, Baal 61. 64, 74, 77, 79, 80, 84/5/6/7, 89, 91, 96, 107, 114, Babel (Tower or City of) 48, 156. 128/9, 133, 139, 140, 142, 149, 156, 165, 189, 192, Babylon 156/7, 176, 219. 234, 251, 268/9, 273, 294, 304, 308. Babylonian 110, 117, 127, 156. (of Enoch) 159, 163. Bacchus 207, 217, 220. (of Formation, Sepher Yetzirah) 120. Bactria 288. (of History, Shu Ching) 2, 20, 103, 117, 142, Baktun 125. 262, 272. Bali 140. (of Genesis) 20, 127, 287, 289, 305, 314/5. Balm Tree (Erica) 217, 219.. (Judgements and Law) 17, 81, 99, 101, 156, Baphomet 179/80. 196, 272. Baptist (John) 38, 179, 283, 288. (of Law) 18, 27, 156, 226, 268, 272, 275. Bardo States 158, 186/7. (Lo Shu) 117. Bardo Thodol (Tibetan Book of the Dead) 36. (Moses) 121, 289. Barrier of the Deep 257. (of the Dead (Egyptian) 129, 234. Baring and Cashford (Myth of the Goddess) 129. (of the Dead of Khensumose) 129. Basildes 37. (of the Dead Tibetan) 36, 187, 227, 234. Basilius Valentinus 37. (of Revelations) 171. Bassareus 217. (of Thoth) 121, 172. Bauval R. 125, 172, 215, 227. Bow Star (Sirius) 215. Bay Tree (Laurus nobilis) 214. Brahma 110, 245. Bees 91, 175, 207, 220. Brandisher of a Spear (Pallas) 207. Before Completion (Hexagram) 75, 87, 198. Bridal Chamber 281, 286, 296. Ben Ben Stone 83, 220. Britain 61, 160. Bend me a Maze (P. Villiers–Stuart) 127, 133. (Megalithic Sites of – A. Thom.) 160. Bennett Allen 36. Britannia 176. Benu Bird 83. British Isles 159, 176, 250. Bernard of Clairvaux (Saint) 174. British Israelites 176. Berne 212. Buddha 47, 59, 60, 67, 80, 83, 138, 142/3/4, 157, Bethlehem 17, 220. 197, 232, 298. Bhutan 130. (Nature) 59. Bia 209. Buddha’s footprints 60. Bi–grams 122. Buddhism 32, 64, 83, 153, 254. Bible 20, 124, 217, 223, 235, 264, 275, 289, 293. Buddhist 4, 20, 36, 46, 51, 83, 116, 127, 168, 226, Bible Codes 121. 235, 239, 241, 255, 257, 270/1, 278, 284. Bible Scholars 168/9. (monks Bikkus) 46, 83, 210. Biblical 5, 20, 49, 84, 114, 127, 168/9/70, 173, (Sangha) 47, 83. 175/6, 221, 225, 239, 262, 264, 266, 271, 282, 303. (scriptures) 83. Bird of Heaven 23, 83, 99, 100. (Society – London) 36. Biting Through (Hexagram) 146. (Stupa) 111, 137. Black Ker (Moera) 204. Brontes 203. Bligh–Bond F. 127. Bronze Age 208, 214. Blood (Spring of) 71/2. Brotherhood (Essenes) 235. Bloodworth D. (Chinese Looking Glass) 117. Bruno (Giordano) 173. Boar’s head 139. Bull of Heaven (El) 135 Bodhi Tree 59. Bull of Hades 53. Byblos 61, 82, 218/9.  INDEX 319 C. Chartres Cathedral 175 Caithness 160. Cherubim 62, 127, 134/5, 288. Callisto 212. Chess 15, 270.. Calendar 124/5, 157/8/9, 160/1, 308. Chi (Cyclic Sign) 107, 193, 262, 311. (Egyptian) 90 (Prince of) 192/3. (Mayan) 91, 107, 124, 160. Chia (Cyclic Sign) 107. (Sexagenary) 133. Children of the Light 19, 156, 200, 226, 228, 252, (Tibetan) 133. 265. Cambell J. 315. Chinese 2, 6, 20, 38, 62, 125, 156, 171, 201, 222/3, Canaanite 132, 263. 226, 230, 248, 254, 262, 270/1/2, 288/9, 290, 300, Cancer 117, 159, 215. 302. Canon 114, 173. (Book of Changes) 2, 35/6, 42, 251, 294, 311. Canis Major/Minor 215. (Book of History – Shu Ching) 2, 20, 103, 117, Cartography 113. 142, 202, 262, 272. Cashford (Jules) 129, 202. (Bronze) 120. Cathars 2, 40, 277, 279/80/81. (Buddhist Temple) 20. Catholics 177, 252, 276, 279. (Character Ideo–gram) 62 139, 271. (Ireland) 266. (Chess) 15. Catholic Church 176, 271, 279. (Compass) 112/3. Caucasus 209. (Markings) 261. Cauldron 106, 145, 179, 220, 259. (Maths) 301. Cayce (Edgar) 172. (Medical practice) 262. Celtic 266 (Sages) 35. (Church) 62, 67, 176/7. (Rites) 248. (Berne) 212. (Woodcarving) 24. (Britannia) 176 (Texts) 6, 21, 38, 66, 87, 96, 116/7, 124, 139, (Easter) 266 165, 191, 202, 253, 259, 270, 279, 284, 288, 315. (Myth) 35. (Yellow Emperors) 18, 96, 103, 117, 161, 165, Centaur (Chiron) 210. 202, 222, 251, 253, 259, 288, 315. Centimates 203. Chinese Looking Glass (Bloodworth) 117. Cental Asia 202, 262.. Chorten 111. Cerberus 216/7. Chou 138, 142, 196, 258, 268, 288 314. Ceres 204, 207, 215. (Duke of) 142, 259. CERN 184. (Dynasty) 138, 142, 288. Cetto 205. Chou Hsin (Jo Sin) 142. Ch’ien (Creative, Trigram and Hexagram) 99, 105/6, Chiron (centaur) 210. 124/5, 128, 301, 305. Chrism 37/8, 280/1. Chakra 53, 59, 77/8, 96/7/8, 200, 240, 304, 311/12. Christ 29, 37/8, 61, 71, 89, 133, 152/3/4, 157, 162, Chaldean 284. 170, 173/4, 176/7/8/9/80, 197, 218, 239, 243, 275 Chalice 53. 279/80, 282/3/4, 290. (Hill) 53, 72. Christendom 72, 176. (Well) 53, 60, 71/2. Christian 2, 37, 39/40, 51, 152, 157, 168, 170/1, Chang–Chun (sage) 272/3. 177, 214, 225, 251, 254, 275/6/7/8, 280/1, 284, Chaos 4, 22, 58, 68, 80, 122, 144, 149, 192, 205, 291/2/3/4. 207, 244, 287. (Church) 157, 177, 275. Chên (Trigram/Hexagram) 99, 140, 148/9, 150, 179, (Gnostic) 39, 278, 281, 284, 292. 192. (Greek) 214. Chambers (Secret) 172. (Orthodox) 170. Charities 211. (Secret Doctrines) 291. Charles I. 51, 275. Christians 14, 29, 173, 178, 235, 251, 279/80, 282, Charlemagne 173. 285. Charpentier 175. Christianity 5/6, 84, 163, 224, 237, 252, 271, 277/8, 320 INDEX 290/1, 294. Curetes 206. Chung Fu 45, 47, 89. Cycles 3/4, 9, 11, 19/20, 22, 28, 32, 43, 48, 64, Chung Fu Tzu (Confucius) 9, 114, 140, 142/3/4/5. 66/7/8, 73, 76, 78/9, 82, 90, 100, 124/5, 154, 156, 149/50, 190, 268, 297. 161, 166, 182, 204, 218, 222,/3, 226/7/8, Chung Kuei 140. 230/1/2/3/4, 238, 241, 244, 250/1/2, 254, 261, Church 36, 152, 156, 173/4/5, 178/8, 196, 235, 267, 303, 315. 237/7/8/9, 271, 277/8/9, 291. (Aeons) 204, 261, 288. (British) 176. (birth and death) 4, 18, 28, 100, 154, 156, 232. (Catholic) 152, 176, 271, 278/9. (Earth) 20. (Celtic) 62, 66, 176/7. (Guardians) 233. (England) 225, 276. (light and dark) 64, 68. (Gnostic) 6, 170, 180, 224, 284. (Nature) 221.. (Orthodox) 278. (Masters) 230. (Roman) 170, 266, 277, 280, 285. (Moon–Lunar) 5, 124, 135, 161, 261. (St. Paul) 277. (Nine Lords of) 241, 244, 254. Churchward (Mu) 254. (Precession) 303. Churning Pole 4, 23, 76, 117/8/9, 130/1, 134, 136. (Saturn–Jupiter) 125, 221, 261. Circumference 113, 126, 128, 132/3, 308. (Sexagenary)110. City of Revelation (John Michell) 114. (Solar System) 48, 172, 244/5, 260. Civilization (History of) 146. (Sun–solar) 5, 124/5, 127, 135, 161, 251, 303. Civilized Tribes (America) 168. (Time Space) 22, 67, 90, 204, 241. Clairvaux (Bernard) 174. (Venus) 124/5 131, 135, 154, 158, 161. C,lassical Civilization (Oxford) 143, 214. Cyclic Signs 107, 125, 133, 140, 142, 196. Classical Greek 255. Cyclopes 203/4. Clinging Fire (Trigram/Hexagram) 98/9, 100. Cybele 207, 220. Clymene 205. Crystalinks.com 226. Cnossos 214. Collected Works (Jung) 7. D. Codons 122, 304. Daemon 180. Codex 6, 37, 125. Dan (Tribe of) 172. (Dresden) 125. Danes (Saxon) 171. Coming to Meet (Hexagram) 131. Darkening of the Light (Hexagram) 192/3. Complete One (Atum) 129. Darkness 254, 256. Communism 269, 275. (Lord or Leader of) 14, 192. Copper Age (Ice Man) 165, 261. Dark (Christ) 153/4 Cosmos 226, 240, 277. (Numbers) 106, 302. Cotterell (Maurice) 125, 303. (Riddles of) 121. Cow (sacred) 99, 118, 134. Daughter of Earth 200. Creative (Hexagram) 78/9 99, 128, 143, 161, 304, 312. David 180. Crete 206, 250. (City of) 220. (King of) 206. (House of) 37, 175. Cretan 206, 210, 214, 217. (King) 152. Crissa 214. (Star of) 101, 114, 164. 175, 288, 305. Cronus 91, 102, 107, 130, 132, 204/5/6/7/8, 210, De Bruce (Robert) 163, 176. 220, 261. De Vinci (Leonardo) 178/9. Chônyid Bardo 187. Dead Sea Scrolls 159/60, 163, 177. Croton(a) (Italy) 143. Decan 129, 288, 308. Crowley A. 4, 36, 121. Decisions 139, 142/3, 192. Cruis 205. Decrease (Hexagram) 140/1, 145. Cube 16, 38, 104, 112, 126, 202, 220, 305. Dee (John – Alchemist) 4, 173, 313. Cubic Hexagon 127, 303, 305. Delian Temple 214. Cubit 126, 133. Delphi 128, 205, 207, 209/10, 214/5, 220.  INDEX 321 Delphic Oracles 220. (daughter of) 200. (Shrine of) 57. (Middle Earth) 4, 32, 104, 114. Delios 214. (Mother) 57 82, 165, 201/2 Deliverance (Hexagram) 188. (orbit) 124, 250. Demeter 180, 205, 209, 211, 215/16. 249. (Queen of) 61, 216. Demian (H. Hesse) 292. (Ruler of) 195/6. Demonic Monsters 19, 187. (square of) 15, 104/5, 112, 114. Demons 14, 19, 30, 59, 76, 89, 117/8, 122, 130, 132, (Trigram) 304/5. 134, 139, 152/3, 170, 180, 249, 283, 294, 296. East (the) 4, 36, 41, 43, 45/6, 83. 95/6, 103, 107, 111, (Lord of) 153. 123, 132, 173, 201, 210, 251, 255, 277. (Ruler of) 180. (Journey to – H. Hesse) 191. Desert Fathers 179, 235. (nadi of) 23. Deucalion 19/20, 209. (Wise Men of) 164. Deus 199, 205. Easter 37, 53, 58, 67, 136, 176, 266. Devadatta 59. (Celtic) 266. Devas 187. (Sunday) 53. Devil 225, 238, 292. Eastern 174, 272, 285. Devil’s Country 171, 198, (doctrines) 21, 76, 160, 235. Dharma 47. (languages) 259. (Wheel) 21, 93/4, 127, 138, 153, 170, 202, 308. (meditation) 8, 292. Diana 82. (mysticism) 6. Difficulty in the Beginning (Hexagram) 6, 145, 198. (religions) 178, 188, 256. Diggers 275, 277. (scriptures) 234, 304. Dione 209/10. (Treatise/texts) 80, 304. Dionysus 58, 83, 154, 180, 191, 204, 209, 211, Edgar Cayce Foundation 172. 215/6/7/8, 220. Edwards E. S. 18. Disciples 38, 127, 177,179, 279/80, 284, 290. Egypt 5/6, 82, 111, 128/9, 142, 156/7, 159, 166, 172, Divine Husbandman (Shên Nung) 62, 96, 253, 262. 177/8, 201, 210, 216, 219, 243, 248/9, 253, 263, 276. Divine Revelations 89, 114, 143, 171. Egyptian 2, 6, 38, 91, 120, 123, 125, 127, 130, 154, Djed Pillar127. 162, 223/4 226, 243, 254/5 288, 290, 302. DNA. 78, 122, 161, 304, 308, 313. (Book of the Dead) 128/9, 234. Dodonna 210. (cubit) 126 Dorje 111. (guardians of the gate) 254. Doctrines 4, 167, 196, 200, 235, 277/8, 287. (gods) 223. (Anceint) 83,178. (kings) 82. (Cathar) 170. (mathematics) 174, 305. (Eastern) 21, 160. (myths) 82/3 (Gnostic) 279, 284. (occult practice) 235 (Secret) 95, 97, 177, 279, 291. (pyramids)160. (Tantric) 191. (texts) 223, 234, 276, 284. (Zorastrian) 278. (Thoth) 218. Dog Star 215. Egyptians 110, 114, 128, 173, 284, 308. Draconic Month 135. El (Yahweh) 61, 127, 133/4. Duke of Chou 142, 259. Electra 205, 211. Durer Albrecht 123. Elements 6, 104, 126, 304, 310. Elephantine Island 172. E. Eleusis 216, 222. Ea (god) 204. Eidolon 180. Early Heaven Sequence 103. Einstein’s Theory of Relativity 183. Earth Ekata (Hecate) 110. (altar of) 149. 198, 202. Emerald Tablets of Thoth 223, 226, 228. (circumference) 113, 126, 128, 132/3, 307. EM (Spectrum) 90, 183, 312/11/12. 322 INDEX Emperors 18 F. (of the East) 18. Feather of Ma’at 23. (5 Emperors) 95. Family Sequence (Trigrams) 80/1, 103, 105/6, 109. (Rome) 135. Fates 204, 209, 211. (Yellow) 18, 96, 103, 117, 165, 202, 222, 251, Feng Shui 133. 253, 259, 262, 288, 315. February Festival 216. England 5, 168, 173, 250, 266, 275, 277. Festivals of Conception 154. English 275. Fibonacci 302. (crown) 266. Final Solution 167, 174, 268. (Gospels) 176. Fingerprints of the Gods (Hancock) 124. (language) 176. Fire 106. (measurements) 126, 128, 132, 162, 308. (Lord of) 125. (throne) 176. (Holy) 281. Enlightenment (movement of) 35, 174, 224. Fish (measure of) 71, 126, 164, 242, 310.. Ennead 130. Five Civilized Tribes 168. Enoch 159, 163. Five Elements of Change 104. Enthusiasm (Hexagram) 146, 163. Fly Agaric (Bread of heaven 163. Eos 205, 209. Flower of Life/ Heaven (Lotus) 59, 108, 309/10. Epaphus 206. Folly (Youthful Growth – Hexagram) 196, 198. Ephesus 83, 220. Formation (Book of) 120. Epimetheus 205/6, 208/9 Four Horsemen 152. Epiphanes 296/7. Freemasons 126, 174, 177. Epirus 210. French 126, 132. Equatorial Circumference 128, 132. (measurements) 126, 132. Equinox 37, 58, 117, 131/2, 154, 158, 176, 192, 266. (Popes) 175. Equinoxal Precession 288/9. (Revolution) 35. Eratosthenes 113, 224. (Toise) 126. Erebos 203. Frigg (goddess) 178, 205. Erica Tree 219. Friday 178, 180. Eros 198, 200, 203, 205. Freke and Gandy 126, 153/4. Eshmun 217. Freud 186/7, 189. Essene Brotherhood 235. Fu Hsi 6, 20, 94, 96, 116/7, 220, 253, 262, 288. Ether 203, 241. (also see Fuhhi 17. and Fu Xi) Eugnostos the Blessed 284, 288. Furies 204. Europe 5, 34, 43, 46, 50, 123, 127, 165, 171, 174, 243, 250, 262, 275, 277. G. Europe’s dark age 127. Gaia (or Gaea) 200, 203, 209. European 212, 224, 235, 255. Gaiety 204. (heritage) 259. Galaxy 161, 245 260. (history) 5, 278, 286. Galileo 221. (knowledge) 212. Gate(s) 54, 86, 96/7, 100, 129, 132, 151, 189, 216, Eurybia 205. 218, 220, 230/1, 249, 254, 256, 267. Eurynome 211. (of Angkor) 132. Evans–Wentz 33, 36, 191. (of Anu) 218. Eve 42, 78, 170, 185, 205, 252, 282, 287/8. (Dawn) 26, 126. Evening Horizon (Lord of) 249. (Death) 22, 233. Evening Star 131. (Double) 80, 97, 146. Event Horizon 5, 80, 123, 183, 245, 249, 312. (Five Gates) 96. Ezekiel 175, 217. (Hades) 216. Exegesis of the Soul 293. (Guard) 176. Exodus 20, 67, 263, 289. (life) 27. Eye of Horus 6. (inner) 66, 97.  INDEX 323 (Seven Precincts) 218. (Fish) 217. (Single) 80, 97. (Healing) 218. (treble) 248. (Horny) 211. (underworld) 248, 254. (of the House of Water) 178. (Watchers of) 248. (image of) 130, 275. German 32, 172, 191. (learning) 224. Germanic 121, 171. (light) 235. Genes 183. (name of) 128, Genesis 20, 127, 287, 289, 305, 314/5. (numbers) 58. Gentle Penetration (Trigram) 99, 100. (Moon) 5, 88, 217, 219, 238. 259. George (of music) 211. (Russell) 36. (of Oracles) 136. (Saint) 152, 214. (Roman) 217. Geographica (Eratosthenes) 113. (Sky) 30, 178, 205. Geometrical Means (Eratosthenes) 113. (Sun) 92, 178. Genghis Khan 272/3. (summer) 215. Gilbert (and Bauval) 125. (Sumerian) 288. Gilgamesh 20, 219, 315.. (true) 281. Giza (Pyramids) 132, 162, 172, 227. (Underworld) 217. Glass Bead Game (Hesse) 142, 191. (Vedic) 215. Glastonbury 52/3, 61/2, 65, 72, 160, 176, 250. (vegetation) 217. (Abbey) 72. (will of) 168, 214, 263, 272/3. (Book. Rider) 72, 127. (winds) 217. (Chalice Well) 71. (wisdom) 249. (Phoenix) 72, 83.. (word of) 120, 167, 247. (St. Michael’s Tower) 53, 67, 72. Goddess 38, 58, 61, 66, 71, 111, 113, 118, 126, 135, (Zodiac) 62, 67. 154, 158, 168/9, 178, 198, 201, 203, 205/6, 212, Gluons 184. 218/9, 220, 248/9, 263, 279. Gnosis 19, 22/3, 29, 35, 43, 181, 285, 287, 291/2, (dave cave) 203. 298.. (fertility) 215. Gnostic 19, 14, 36/7, 169/70, 191 217, 226, 243, (immortal) 208. 254, 295. (of the Hunt) 25. (Church) 6, 170, 180, 224, 226, 235, 252, 254, (Mercy) 21. 279, 278, 291/2, 295/6. (of night) 267. (Doctrines) 279, 284. (morn and evening) 218, 249. (Christ) 180. (Mother) 16, 249, 279. (Christians) 38, 163, 170, 252. (of the Morn) 216, 232. (Gospels) 38, 177, 191, 280, 282, 284, 287, 291. (Mount Ida – of the mountain) 206, 220. (rituals) 37/8, 294. (Mouth) 122, 280. (scholars) 242. (pagan) 172. (societies) 224. (Pelasgian) 210. (texts) 35, 40, 177, 179, 242/3, 254, 283, 287, (Temple of) 202. 290. (whore) 156, 200, 215. (traditions) 179, 282. Goetia 285/6. God(s) 40, 52, 152, 194, 262/3, 271, 273/4/5, Golden Dawn 36. 276/7/8/9, 281, 289, 292, 296/7. Golden Mean (section) 126. (Adonis) 217. Gomeisa 215. (Cretan) 217. Gospels 154, 168, 177/8, 278, 280/1, 284, 288, 291. (blind) 287/8. (Church’s) 177. (eye of) 278. (English) 176. (doctrines) 277. (Gnostic) 38, 177, 190, 280, 284, 287, 291. (jealous) 252, 282. (Latin) 176. 324 INDEX (Nag Hammadi) 294. (wisdom) 182, 247, 253, 267. (Phillip) 279. (womb) 184. (Mary) 279. (Year) 289. Gorgon 206. (Ziggurat of Sin) 259. Graces 211. Greek(s) 2, 5, 20, 31, 37, 57, 61, 83, 114, 120/1, 123, Grail 36, 175, 190. 131, 135/6, 154, 162, 170, 173/4, 178, 185, 191, (cup) 175. 201/2/3/4, 206/7, 210, 212, 214, 216/7/8, 219/20 (Holy) 172, 176. 222/3/4/5, 243, 250/1, 255, 259/60, 276, 284. (legends) 37, 62, 179. Greece 201. (tables) 175, 260. Grooved Ware People 159. Great 32, 128, 231. Grove of Persephone 216. (Bear – Ursa Major) 212. Guests (created forms) 79. (Beast/Bull of Hades) 53, 57. Guilds 1, 34, 126, 179, 217, 224, 249. (Bird’s Heart) 72. Gutzlaff A. 20. (Book) 67, 224. (City) 18, 27. H. (Churning Pole) 117. Haagensen (and Lincoln) 126, 132/3, 175. (Clock) 245. Hades 28, 53, 57, 67, 205, 209/10, 215/6. (Cycle) 265. Hadrian’s Wall 159. (Dark) 227, 257. Han Sorcerers 133. (Festivals) 216, 221. Hancock G. 124, 172, 175, 210, 215. (Gods) 209, 249. Harmonia 211. (Great Beast 666) 260. Harpies 205. (Works) 239. Hayes M. 122. (Harmony) 18, 60. Heaven 1, 4, 6, 10, 13/4, 17/8/9, 20, 23, 26/7/8, (Heresy) 14, 40, 174, 277/8. 30/1, 37/8, 45, 58/9, 62/3, 66, 70, 73, 75, 82, 90, 94, (Hounds) 56. 98/9, 101/2/3, 105, 111, 113, 116/7/8, 120, 126, (Images) 102, 142, 253. 128, 130, 134, 137/8, 142, 146/7/8, 150, 153/4, 161, (Inundation/flood) 19, 257. 166, 168/9, 170, 172, 180, 188/9, 191, 193, 196, (Libraries) 174. 198/9, 200/1/2/3, 205, 207, 212, 218/9, 236/7, 239, (light) 240. 241/2/3, 245, 249, 254, 257, 259, 261/2/3, 265/6, (Man) 20, 25/6, 28, 46, 58, 67, 85, 101, 148, 194, 269, 272, 280/1, 303/4/5, 307, 314. 198/9, 232. Heaven and Earth 17/8/9, 24, 26/7 57, 67, 93, 97, (Masters) 185, 286. 102/3, 105, 114, 117, 126, 130, 140/1/2/3, 146/7, (Men and Women) 3, 56, 124, 182, 220, 286. 154/5/6, 161, 168, 171, 182, 200, 207, 213, 220, 222, (mind) 224. 227, 236/7, 239, 273, 279/80, 294, 301/2, 304, 306, (Mother) 82, 217. 312. (Ocean–waters) 22, 111, 204, 209, 226, 288. Hebrew 20, 120, 123, 127, 160, 168, 192, 201/2, 255, (Pyramids) 114, 128, 132, 172, 227, 308. 264, 289. (Queen) 265. (Bible) 289. (race) 253. (Calander) 135. (realms) 199. (Chronology) 20. (religious texts) 234. (magic) 243. (River) 263. (mathematics) 174. (sacrifice) 276. (Nissan) 192. (serpents) 213. (numbers) 160, 174. (Solar Discharge) 90, 251. (Occult) 235. (soul) 253. (texts) 123. (Universal Man/body) 22., 25/6, 194, 232. Hebrides 159. (void) 230. Hecate 110, 209, 215. (volcanic eruptions) 262. Hecatoncheires 203/4. (Wheel of Time) 264. Heliopolis 83.  INDEX 325 Helios 22, 197, 205, 209, 215. (Values of) 34, 102. Hellenes 209. (Youthful Growth – Folly) 196, 198. Hera 205, 209/10/11, 213. Hexameister 295. Hercules 57, 83, 209/10/11, 216. Heyerdahl (Thor) 131, 136. Heresy 14, 40, 174, 177, 180, 277/8, 280. High Hill (Egyptian Temples) 129. Hermaphrodite 57, 123, 200,. High Priestess of Isis 178. Hermes 6, 23, 57/8, 83, 123, 178, 185, 207/8/9, 211, Hill of Many Staines 160. 213, 215/6, 218, 220, 223/4, 228, 234, 249, 284, 310. Hillman (James) 28. Hermetic Order of the Cross (Rosy Cross) 175, 177. Hindu(s) 4, 28, 36, 51, 83, 116, 131, 168. Hermetic Rites 217. (doctrines) 36, 278. Hermetic 6, 169, 177, 191, 217, 283, 294. (myths) 76, 117, 129, 140. Hermetica(l) 124, 173, 224, 235, 284, 288, 294. (practice) 51, 226, 239. Henge 159. (texts) 4, 38, 110, 207, 235, 270/1 235, 254, Henry VII. 176. 270/1, 284, 303. Henry VIII. 176, 275. (Kurma/tortoise) 118. Henry the Navigator 175. (World Cycles) 315. Hephaestus 207, 209, 213. Hinduism 33, 153. Herod (King) 179. History of Civilization 95. Herodotus 216. Hitler 173/4. Hesiod 205, 207/8, 210. Ho Tu (Yellow River Map) 102/3/4/5/6/7, 307, 309. Hesperides 204/5/6. Hobbit 32, 78, 121. Hesse (Herman) 33, 142, 191, 292. Hoeller Steven A. 38. Hestia 205, 209. Holy Hexagrams 18, 35, 70, 77/8, 89, 91, 96/7, 101, 104/5, (City – Jerusalem) 62, 173. 107, 109, 112, 114/5, 117, 120, 122, 127/8, 130, 133, (Fire) 208. 139/40/1/2/3, 150, 159/60/1/2/3, 165, 242, 267, (Ghost/spirit) 255, 279/80. 301/2/3/4/5, 308, 312, 315. (Grail) 172, 176. (Ambitious Enthusiasm) 146, 163. (Land) 127, 173/4/5/6. (Army) 149, 163. (Men) 44, 191. (Arousing) 148/9. (Sages) 27, 95, 195. (Before and After Completion) 86, 198. (War) 175. (Biting Through) 146. (Well/spring) 16, 65, 145, 267. (Coming to Meet) 131. (Temple) 147. (Creative) 128. Horizon 160, 249, 254. (Darkening of the Light) 192/3. (Death) 13. (Decrease) 140/1. (Event) 5, 80, 123, 183, 245, 249, 312. (Deliverance) 188. (Morning) 249. (Difficulty in the Beginning) 144, 198. (Western) 254. (Holding Together) 150. Horus 6, 61, 82, 219. (Keeping Still) 150. Horsemen (four directions) 152. (Increase) 141. Hounds of the Barrier 231, 233/4. (lines of) 70, 75/6, 97, 101, 104/5, 122. House of David 37, 175. (Modesty) 150, 163. House of Exile (N. Waln) 248. (Peace) 140/1. House’s of Roses 266. (Receptive – K’un) 107, 114, 124, 196/7. Hsin (cyclic sign) 107, 142. (Reflection) 141, 145, 147. Human History 30, 34, 69, 167/8, 224, 257. (Return) 99, 148/9, 163, 192/3. Humbaba (Goddess/Guardian of the Hunt) 38. (Revolution) 17, 35, 106, 196/7/8. Hun 171. (Sequences of) 108. Hyperborean 215. (Spliting Apart) 150. Hyperion 205. (Treading) 26, 150. (The Well) 106, 242. I. 326 INDEX I Ching (Ye King) 2/3/4, 6, 20, 26, 42, 47, 56/7, 73, Jesus Mysteries (Freke and Gandy) 126, 154, 235. 101, 107, 109, 116/7, 121, 139, 142, 153, 162, 167, Jewish 5, 168/9, 280, 282, 290. 181/2/3, 191, 195, 202, 223, 239, 261/2, 272, 275, (records) 153. 282, 288, 296, 313. (religion) 61. Iacchus 216. (secret orders) 5, 155, 161/2, 176, 280. Iapetus 205. (Texts) 175, 288. Ice Man 261. Jews 153, 157, 173/4, 280, 284. Ida (Mount) 206, 220. Jigten Chagtsul 111. Ideo–gram 62, 139, 220, 271. Jo Sin 142, 192. Illustrious Ancestors 95/6, 191. John 178. In the Footsteps of Alexander the Great, Woods M 83. (Disciples) 177/8. Inanna 217. (the Baptist) 38, 178/9, 283, 288. India 5, 20, 37, 44, 52, 83, 115, 131, 178, 276. (Oannes) 178. Indian 20, 36, 191, 202. (Saint) 178, 260. Indians (N. America) 168. (sign) 179. Indo–European 30, 61, 168/9, 205, 237, 276, 294. Jove170. Inca 139. Joyous Lake (Trigram) 21, 99, 101, 147. Infinite Harmony (Hayes M.) 122. Judas (Lost tribe)171. Inner Truth 59, 142. Judgements and Commentaries 70, 143. Inner Universal Truth 47. Ju Ju (Voodoo) 295. Inquisition 174, 224. Jung C. G. 2/3, 6/7, 33, 36/7, 171, 182, Insight Meditation 7, 28/9, 36, 40, 79, 97, 145. 186/7/8/9/90/1/2, 195, 198, 203, 229, 256, 292, Imperial measure 128. 294/5/6, 298, 303, 313. Io 206. (Codex) 6, 37. Ireland 49/50, 158/9, 163, 175/6, 251, 266. Juno 205. Iris 205. Jupiter 125, 132, 170, 221. Irish Independence 35. Square of 123. Ishmael 173, 220. (moons) 132, 201, 261. Ishtar 18, 38, 58, 61, 95, 132, 135, 154, 171, 197, 209, Journal of the Asian Society 20. 217/8/9, 233, 249, 262/3. Journey to the East (Hesse H.)191. Isis 38, 61, 82/3, 127, 154, 171, 178, 180, 215, 219, Jutes 171. 235, 261, 263. Islam 251. K. Islamic (faith) 168, 251. Ka’aba 38, 61, 127, 173, 220, 259. Isle of Apples 62. Kabbalism 279. Israel 168, 176, 249, 265. Kabiri 207, 221, 242, 315. Israelites (British) 176. Kalachakra 116, 133. Italian Alps 165, 261. Kali 116, 147. Italy 143, 173/4. Kalpa 110. K’an (Abyss –Trigram/Hexagram) 98/9, 192. J. Karma 63, 90. Jachin and Boaz 132. Katun 125. Jacob’s Coat 240. Kên (Keeping Still – Trigram/Hexagram) 99, 107, 140, James (Disiple) 38, 282,/3 146, 150. James I. 124, 176. Key’s of the Seven 223. Jànna 241. Khafre 128. Jason and the Argonauts 134. Khan (Genghis) 272/3. Jerome (St) 220. Khan’s of the jungle 26 ,274. Jerusalem 62, 172, 174, 177. Khem 253. Jesus 38, 40, 61, 82/3, 89, 114, 126, 154, 169/70, Khensumose (Book of) 129. 177/8/9/80, 220, 235, 249, 265, 277/8/9//80/1, Khmer 131. 283/4, 288, 290, 295. Ki 263  INDEX 327 Kidinnu (Crater) 135. Latin Gospels 176. King(s) 15, 23, 555/6, 62, 77, 79, 81, 99, 128, 139, Laurus nobilis 214. 141, 176, 179/80, 219, 221, 224, 230, 274/5, 315. Law of Time 246. (Agade – see Sargon) 218. Law of Freedom (G. Winstanley) 275. (Ahab) 134. Lawton Ian 314/5. (Arthur) 72. Leadbeater C. W. 143. (Asoka) 83. Leader of (Byblos) 219. (Action) 192/3. (Crete) 206. (Darkness) 192. (Charlemagne) 175. (of the Sacrifice) 12, 100, 173, 178. (Christian) 275. Lemnos 208. (David) 154. Leonardo Di Vinci 34, 225. (of Egypt) 81, 141. Leto 209, 211, 213/4. (Hades) 216. Li (Clinging Fire – Trigram/Hexagram) 99. (Herod) 179. Library of Alexandria 113 172/3, 224, 235. (of Ireland/Scotland) 163, 266. (Peking) 174 (Solomon) 61, 288. (Toledo) 225. (Sumerian) 314. Light Christ 154. (Tang) 142. Linear B. 214. (Thespius) 57. Lo River Map (Lo Shu) 5, 76, 102, 107, 109, 116/7, (Three Kings of Emperors) 18/9, 96, 146, 214. 125, 302. (Wên) 5, 116, 142, 192. Lord 50, 60, 125, 217, 220, 231, 242, 244,266, 280. (Wu) 142, 190 192, 196, 198. (Adonis) 220. Kingdom of Heaven 116, 281/2/3, 291. (Darkness) 14. Kingdom of Shadows 235/6. (Death) 23. Kings Spear (Aspodel) 216. (Demons) 19, 153. Knight and Lomas 156, 159/60, 163, 175. (Eight) 231. Knights Templar 127, 133, 173/4/5, 179/80. (Evening Horizon) 249. Knower 242. (Fire) 125. Kore 211, 215/6. (Separation) 82. Krammer S. 314. (Six) 221. Kratos 209. (Olympus) 209. Krishna 29. (Soothsayers by Water) 218. Krita Yuga 112. (of the Aeons) 228. K’un (Receptive Trigram/Hexagram) 99, 105/6, 124, (of the Evening Horizon) 249. 147, 301, 305. (of the Hunt) 178. Kuba 220. (of the Limits) 129. Kubaca 38, 61, 191, 207, 220. (of the Mountain/Olympus) 197, 209. Kundalini Yoga 186/7, 295. (of the Nine) 244. Kurma (Vishnu) 118/9. (of the Ocean) 205, 213. Kybebe 220. (of the Rings) 121. Kwanyin (Godess of Mercy) 21. (of the Underworld) 26, 61, 199, 205. (of the West) 82. L. (of the Wood of Life) 218. Labyrinth 136 (of the World –Satan) 281. Labys 136. (Pacal) 303. Lacedaemon 211. Lost Wisdom of the Pharaohs 224. Ladakh 83. Lower Egypt 159. Laos 131. LSD. 6, 8, 33, 39/40, 43, 55, 187. Lao–Tse 89, 142, 144. Luke (St.) 127, 177. Larousse Encyclopedia of Mythology 61, 178. Lunar 124, 154, 158, 161, 204, 218. Last Supper 71, 178,/9. Cycles) 124/5, 131, 135, 261. 328 INDEX (days) 110. (Sar) 135, 164. (divisions) 231. Mecca 127. (eclipses) 135. Megalithic (God) 178. (mound builders) 154. (month) 77, 105, 107, 110, 129, 302, 308. (yard) 133, 158. (stations) 132, 217. (Sites) 161. (transitions) 132, 308. Megalithic Sites of Briton (A. Thom) 161. (Tun Year) 125. Meliae 204. (values/measure) 133. 135. Melissae 207. (year) 110, 128, 161, 288. Melisseus 206/7. Lydian Bassareus 217. Mendip Mental Hospital 54. Lyre 57/8, 211. Menkaure 128. Menoetius 205. M. Mer (MR) 18, 204, 222. Ma’at 22/3, 199, 202. Mercury (see also Hermes/Thoth) 223/4, 228, 249, Maes Howe 159. 267. Maia (Maya or Mahamaya) 56, 57/8/9, 124, 211. (Square of) 102, 107. Magdalena - the Grail Quest 309. Mesopotamia 31, 276, 314. Magic Square 104, 117, 300. Messiah 153. (Cronus/Saturn) 91, 102, 130, 300. Meter 126. (Jupiter) 123. Metis 205, 207, 211. (of the Moon) 306. Metric 128, 132. (of Lo Shu) 107, 117. Middle 59, 76, 107. (of The Well) 106, 242. (Earth) 4, 82, 104, 114. Mani 277. (East/ern) 123, 130, 255. Manichean 170, 277/8/9. (Way) 18, 76, 164. Manu 19/20, 110, 161, 217. Millennia 152 Maps 5/6, 28, 104, 107, 111, 114/5/6, 139/40, 299, Miller Robert 302. 307. Minerva 207. Mara 59. Minoan 255, Mark (St.) 177. (Culture) 250 Mars 243, 267. (Foot) 159. Marsanes 285. Michell J. 114, 128. Mary 38, 82, 178/9, 204, 279/80. Mithric 163 278. (Gospel of) 279. (rites) 180. (Magdalene) 38, 51/2, 177/8, 279/80, 309. Mnemosyne 211. (Virgin) 82, 171. Modesty (Hexagram) 150, 163. Materials (Book 2 – I Ching) 101, 118, 139. Moera 204. Mathers McGregor 36. Moerae 211. Matrix (Atomic Lattice) 65, 79, 108, 183, 311, 313. Molad 135. Matthew (St.) 177. Moulting (Revolution) Hexagram 196. Mayday 154. Momus 204. Mayan 124, 130, 161, 259, 303. Mongol 130( (calendar, sacred year) 91, 107, 124/5/6 160. (Khans) 272. (Prophesies) 125. Mongolia 259, 272. (sarcophagus lid) 303. Mongols 137. Mayan Prophecies (Gilbert and Bauval) 125. Moon 5, 132, 158, 255, 261, 266, 308. McLiesh K. Myths and Legends of the World. 61, 116. (diameter) 113, 308. Me (law of) 202. (God) 218, 238, 259.. Measure 281. (transformations) 154, 267. (of the Fish) 71, 126, 242, 272, 281, 310/11. Morning (The Mean) 180. (Horizon) 249.  INDEX 329 (Star) 249. (Stack–Mountain) 115/6, 254, 308. Moros 204, 209. (Tablet of Thoth) 240, 243/4. Moses 219, 226, 262/3/4/5, 288. Ningishzida 218. (Book of) 121, 289. Nisannu 192. Mother of 220, 279. Nissan 192. Mou 107. Noah 18, 20/1, 124, 315. Mount 130, 173. Noraia (Oraia) 288. (Aegeum) 206. Norse Myths 185. (Borobudur) 138. North American Indians 168. (Caucasus) 209. Nuclear Trigrams 102. (Ida) 206, 220. (Meru – Sumeru) 130/1, 136. O. (Othrys also Parnasus) 209, 213. Oannes 178, 217, 219, 289. (Planetary) 61. Obelisk 83. Mu 111, 166, 226, 254/5. Oceanid 205, 211. Muir’s Original Sanskrit Texts 110. Oceanus 207, 210. Mulberry 9, 67, 97. Odin 178. Muses 211. Oedipus 187. Muslim 169. Ohrmazd 276, 278. Mycenaean Cnossos 214. Oizus 204. Mystae 216. Old Testament 169, 280. Myth of Analysis (Hillman J.) 28. Olmec 124, 131, 302. Myth of the Goddess (Baring and Cashford) 129, 202, Olympians 31, 208, 213. 255. Olympus 206, 208/9/10, 216, 220. Omega 121. N. On Geometrical Means – Eratosthenes 113. Nag Hammadi 6, 37, 177, 277, 283/4/5/6, 293/4. On Justice – Epiphanes 296. Nahr Ibrahim (river) 61. On the Duplication of the Cube – Eratosthenes 113. Napier’s Bones 306 On the Origins of the World 287/8. NASA 90, 132. Oracle (The) 37, 57/8, 69, 96, 98/9, 117, 122, 134, National Geographic Magazine 112, 165, 183, 261, 139, 156, 164, 167, 194, 197, 200, 207, 209, 262, 273, 273. 283, 289. Near East 214. (Chinese) 16, 122. Nefertiti 127. (Delphi) 57, 209, 214. Nefertum 129. (Dondonna) 210. Nephthys 127. (God of) 58, 136. Neolithic 157, 165, 201, 255. (Story of) 99. Nereids 205. (Tortoise/Yarrow Stalk) 272. Nereus 205. Order of the Cross 175, 177. New World Order 35, 268. Original Trigrams 102/3/4/5. Newgrange 131, 154, 158/9, 262. Orion 215, 227, 232. New Testament 169, 177, 235, 284. Orpheus 46, 57/8, 86, 180, 216. Newton Sir Isaac 2/3, 6, 34, 124, 132, 173, 182, 225. Orphic 210. 215, 217. Night 136, 170, 190, 200/1, 203/4, 209, 211, 224, Orthodox Christian Story 170. 249, 264. Osiris 25/6, 28, 58, 61, 82/3, 134/5, 154, 178, 180, Nike 207. 185, 199, 204/5, 215, 217/8/9, 235, 249, 254, 276. Nile (River) 82, 215, 219. Othrys 209. Ninazu 218. Ouranos (Uranus) 203. Nine (The) 130, 240/1/2. Oxford Companion to Classical Civilization 143, 214. (Cycles) 244 (Gods – Ennead) 130. P. (Lord of) 244. Pacal (Lord) 303. 330 INDEX Pacific Islands 131. Precession 92, 106/7, 110, 117, 125, 128, 132/3/4, Pagan (Burma) 137. 154, 160/1, 210, 227, 288/9, 303, 307/8. Pagan Societies 224. Preponderance of the Small (Hexagram) 70. Palestine 179. Primal Pali 271. (Forces) 88/9, 95, 99, 100, 146, 171, 203, 276. Pallas (Athene) 205, 207. (Images) 73. Pandora 208/9. (opposites, poles) 38, 40, 78, 121, 167 185, 189, Pantheon 212, 214. 221, 236, 244, 304, 311. Parnassus (Mount) 209, 213. (Powers) 100. Passion of Adonis 218. (Sequence of Trigrams) 106, 109. Passover 58, 67, 192, 266. (source) 22, 311. Patrick (St.) 152.. (waters, sea, ocean) 6, 17, 19, 111/2, 118, Paul’s (St.)Letters 293. Prince Chi 192/3. Paulicians (or Publicans) 279. Procyon 215. Peace Prometheus 176, 205/6, 208/9/10, 232. (Hexagram) 140/1. Promised Land 18, 34, 181, 264, 268. (Peace – Greek) 211. Protestant 172,176, 266, 275/6, 279. Peacock 23. Psyche 21, 28, 58. Peking Library 174. Pyramid 18, 101, 111, 114/5, 128, 131, 154, 172, Pelasgian 210. 226, 253, 305. Pendragon 176. Pyrrha 209. Persephone 61, 209, 211, 215/6/7, 220, 249. Pythagoras 5, 114/5, 123, 142, 215, 224, 261, 286. Perses 205. Pytho 214. Persia 130, 276/7. Python 213, 215. Peruvian Pyramids 131. Pentagram 126, 267, 305. Q. Peter (St.) 176, 178, 282/3. Quakers 276. Phanes 203. Quarks 122, 184, 304. Pharaoh 127, 176, 203, 224. Queen 200, 218/9, 263, 265. Phi 128. (Ashtarte) 219. Phillip (Disiple) 234, 28/9/90, (Maya) 59. Philip IV (The Fair) 175, 279/80, 291. (of Heaven/ Earth/Underworld) 207, 215, 218. Phoebe 212. Phoenician(s) 61, 154, 191, 217, 250, 255. R. Phoenix 52, 72. 83. Ra (Re) 61. Phorcys 205. Ram (the) 192, 259. Phrygain 217, 221 Raiders of the lost Ark 172. Pi 128, 242. Raphael 179. Picknett and Prince 179. Receptive 78/9, 99, 107, 114, 128, 143, 161, 304, 312. Pilgrim’s Progress (Bunyan J.) 275. Reflection (Hexagram) 141, 145, 147. Pindar 206, 208. Renaissance 123, 173, 224/5. Ping (Cyclic Sign) 107. Return 5, 174, 290. Pistis Sophia 279, 287. (Hexagram) 99, 148/9, 163, 192/3. Plato 6, 111, 114, 116, 161, 173, 179, 286, 289, 312.. Revealer (the) 203. Pleroma 284. Revelations 89, 114, 143, 171. Po I. 192. (Templar) 178/9. Poa Hsi (also Fu Hsi) 20. (Biblical) 172, 178, 303. Polar Circumference 126. Revolution 17, 35, 51, 198. Pole (Perch – English measure) 126. (Hexagram) 17, 35, 106, 196/7/8. Pontus and Pontus Pilot 153, 205. (French) 35. Poseidon 205, 209, 213. Rhea 58, 205/6/7, 210. Richard III 176.  INDEX 331 Riddles in the Dark (Tolkien) 121. Saint of Travelers (Bernard) 174. Riga Vedas 110, 205, 264. Salmacis 123. Rirab Llumpo 111. Samael 277/8, 287. River Maps 5, 81, 102, 101, 106, 112, 125, 131, 308, Samothrace 221/2, 256. 311. Sangha 47, 83. River Nahr Ibrahim 61. Sanskrit 110, 226, 259, 271. Rodin’s Torus 308, 310. Sar (Sagos, Measure of) 25, 82, 135. Roman 82, 153, 170, 179, 217, 221, 224, 249, 266, Sargon (King) 218, 262/3. 277, 280, 285. Satan 40, 51, 174. 194/5, 274, 287/8/9, 281. Romans 161, 174, 248. Satanic 280. Rome 135, 153, 161, 163, 176, 220, 266, 271. Saturn 102, 107, 121, 125, 130, 132, 158, 220/1, Royal Art of Alchemy 176. 259/60/61, 267. (City of David) 220 Saturnalia 221. (Egyptian Cubit) 126 Saviour 154/5, 266, 283. (Linages) 200. Sayce (Professor) 117. 192. Ruler 180, 195/6, 238, 248, 308. Scofield B. 125. Russell George (AE) 36. Scotland 163, 175/6, 266. Scottish 176, 266. S. (Masons) 176. Sabbath 178. Sea (Mer) 204, 222. Sacred Secret Doctrines 95, 177, 279, 291. (Bird) 15, 139. Secret Chambers (Bauval) 172. (Bodhi Tree) 59. Secrets of the Genes 183. (Book) 288. Secrets of the Golden Flower 36. (Bordudur) 138. Second World War 55, 191. (Cow) 118, 134. Selene 205, 209, 212, 215. (Days) 160. Selli 210. (Fire) 267. Semele 216. (geometry) 91, 174, 180. Semitic 168, 217. (Groves) 210, 214. Sepher Yetzirah 120. (Knot) 167. Sequence of Heaven (Trigrams) 105. (Knowledge) 166. Serpent 6, 12, 14, 16, 19, 22/3, 58/9, 66, 76/7, 81, (Laurel) 214. 83/4, 89, 97, 99, 100, 117, 120, 131, 135/6, 149, (Lotus) 59. 151/2/3, 155, 170, 200, 213/4/5, 227, 234, 236, (Math) 5, 114, 127, 130, 133, 160, 260. 238/7, 248/9, 252, 279, 281/2, 288, 294, 311. (Mayan Year) 160. Seth 82, 127, 190, 217, 219, 276, 285. (Measure/Geometry./Number) 114, 127, 130/1, Sethian 283, 285. 133, 161, 174, 179, 260, 315. Seven (The) 218, 230. (Mountain) 4, 14, 17, 26, 52, 82, 96, 99, 101, 112. Seven Sermons of the Dead 37, 292. 115, 137/8, 172, 201, 220, 242, 263, 305, 308, 312. Sexagenary 110, 133. (Oak) 210. Shakespeare 225. (Objects) 216. Shaman 6, 55, 77, 248, 270. (places) 219. Shamanism 30, 39, 165, 201. (prostitution) 218. Shamballa 254/5/6/7. (Rivers of Indra) 115. Shambhala 18, 111, 116, 172, 226, 236, 238/9, 254/5, (symbols) 254. 289/90, 312. (texts) 163. Shang Dynasty 262, 271. (Tibet’s Mountain) 111. Shangri–La 111. (Union) 263. Shên Nung 62, 96, 253, 262. (Water/springs) 30, 60/1, 220. Shu Ching 2, 20, 103, 117, 142, 202, 262, 272. (Womb) 19. Shun (Emperor) 20, 96, 222. Sacrifice of the Lamb 192. Sicyon 208. 332 INDEX Siddharta (Hesse H.) 191. (Morning and Evening) 249. Sidereal Time 110, 117, 132/3, 135, 159/60/1. (Time) 160. Sign and the Seal (Hannock G.) 172. Stela of Akhenaten 127. Silk Road 288. Steropes 203. Sin (Moon God) 88, 132, 217/8, 238, 259, 277. Stone of Scoon 176. Single Gate 80, 96. Stonehenge 131, 159. Sirius 158, 215, 261. Story (The) 2, 5/6, 16, 18, 21, 27, 30, 37/8, 49, 60, 68, Skhane Derek 162. 83/4, 89, 99, 118, 134/5, 152, 158, 161, 166/7/8, Sky (Heaven) 169, 200, 205, 239, 262, 267, 277. 182, 264/5, 271, 279, 283, 290. Small Images 142. Story of the Hunt 157. Soho (Satellite) 91. Stupa 111, 137. Solar 91, 125, 133, 154, 158, 161, 218, 231. Styx 205. (Chariot) 92. Sumer(ian) 2, 5, 20, 37, 110, 127, 154, 157, 162/3, (cult) 91. 201, 204, 215, 221, 223, 234, 259, 262/3, 288/9, 314. (cycles) 125, 131, 135, 161. Sumeru (Mount) 112. (days) 132, 161. Sun 22, 82, 99, 100, 124, 132, 147, 156, 160, 175, (discharge) 91, 251. 189, 237, 239, 241, 243/4, 249, 254/5, 261, 266, 277, (eclipse) 135. 303, 308. (storms) 91. (cycle) 125. (time) 110, 117, 132/3, 154. 161. (God) 92, 178. (value) 125, 139, 161. (of Light) 237, 239, 241, 254, 257, 281. (winds) 90. (of Man) 240/1. (year) 110, 125, 135, 159, 161. (Unconquered) 18, 171, 193. Solar System 48, 172, 244/5, 260. (Wheel) 93, 153. Solomon (King) 61, 288. Summer Solstice 158, 178. (Seals) 17, 101, 305. Surya (Temple of) 92. (Temle of) 37, 127, 132, 173, 181. Symbolic Animals 4, 18, 20, 99, 117. (Stables) 175. Synchronicity 182. Soma 215, 217. Synodic Month 135. Son of Heaven 17, 26, 37, 88, 96, 170, 198, 200, 237, Synod of Whitby 176, 266. 249, 262, 272. Syrian Lord Adonis 220. Sophia 19, 22, 88, 170, 278, 280/1/2, 284, 287. Sothis/Sothic 6, 215, 308. T. Source 155/6, 244, 247, 252. Ta Yü 20 South America 131, 136, 250. Ta–tenen (Rising Land) 129, South–Eastern Asia 225. Tablets of Thoth 223, 226, 228/9, 237, 255. Sovereign I 139/40. Tang 142, 191, 196, 279. Spain 126/7, 175, 225, 250. Tang the Completer 139. Spear of Destiny 172/3. Tantalus 210. Spheres (The) 114. Tantra 133. Sphinx 113, 172, 227. Tantric 8, 111. Splitting Apart (Hexagram) 150, 163. (Doctrines) 191. Spring 107. (Kundilini Yoga) 23, 200, 294. (Equinox) 37, 58/9, 117, 154, 176, 192. (Yab–Yum) 200. (of Blood) 71/2. Tamarisk Tree 219. Sri Lanka 83. Tammuz 71, 134, 217/8/9. Standstill (Hexagram) 141. Tao 167, 170, 202. Star (of David, Solomon’s Seals, of Bethlehem) 17, 19, Taoist 36, 51, 83, 168, 273, 278, 284. 37, 114, 164, 175, 289, 305. Tarot 121, 127, 162, 174, 296. (Dog) 215. Taygete 211. (House, Temple) 95, 112, 261. Telephousa 213/4. (Ishtar) 95, 249.  INDEX 333 Temple 12, 18, 55, 62, 69, 82, 88, 95/6, 99, 101, 124, (Book of the Dead, Bardo Thôdol) 36, 197, 226, 126, 130, 134/5, 147, 154, 173, 175, 179, 181, 196, 234. 200, 202, 224, 226, 263, 270, 272. (Buddhism) 254. (Ashtarte) 61. (Calendar) 133. (Blue–litten) 237. (Map/Thanka of Shambhala) 116, 289. (Chinese Buddhist) 20. Ting 107. (Holy) 147. Titans 202, 204/5/6/7, 210. (of Artemis) 214. Titaness 211. (of Ancestors) 149. Tithis 110. (of Apollo) 214. Toise 126. (of Delios) 214. Tolkien J.R.R. 30, 78, 121. (of Delphi) 214. Tor (Glastonbury) 53/4, 62, 66/7, 72. (Demeter) 216. Tower 53, 245. (of Ishtar) 262. (of Babel) 48, 156. (Samothace) 222. (St. Michael’s) 53, 67, 72. (of Solomon) 127, 132, 181. Treading (Hexagram) 26, 150. (of Surya – Sun God) 92. Tree 66, 90, 197, 100, 111, 155, 252. (on the Mount) 173, 175. (Bodhi) 59. (rites) 238, 250. (Erica) 214 217, 219. (The Temple) 12, 54, 82, 88, 96, 111, 114, 124, (of Heaven) 38. 126, 130, 134/5, 173/4/5, 179, 197, 200, 220, 224, (of Life) 10, 22, 77, 84, 184, 287. 262, 270. (Self–Knowledge) 90. (White Cloud) 273. Treta 112. Templar 127, 133, 173/4/5/6, 179/80. Trigram 98, 106, 304. Templar Revelations (Picknett and Prince) 178/9. (Chên) 140, 178. Templar’s Secret Island (Haagensen and Lincoln) 126. (Earth) 304. Ten Cyclic Signs 140. (K’an/Abyss) 76, 98/9, 192.. Ten Wings (I Ching) 139. (Kên) 99, 140, 146, 150. Testaments 220, 260. (Nuclear) 102. Tethys 210. (of Heaven) 304. Thaumas 205. (Original) 103/4/5. Theia 205. (Tui) 99, 140, 147. Themis 209, 211. Trinity 278. Theory of Relativity (Einstein) 183. Trita Aptya 110. Thespius (King) 57. Tribe of the Sacred Mushroom 163. Thessaly 214. Tropic of Cancer 159. Thetis 210. Tui (Joyous Lake) 140. Theury 285. Turin Shroud 179, 181. Thom (Professor A.) 133, 160. Twice Born (Dionysus) 58. Thoth 6, 58, 121, 155, 172, 185, 212, 219/20, Two Rivers 28, 157. 222/3/4,226/7/8/9/30/1/2/3/4/5/6/7/8/9, 241/2, Tzolkin 125. 224/5/6/7/8, 252/3/4/5/6/7/8, 284, 295, 311. Three U. (Grail Tablets) 175. Unconquered Son/Sun 5, 18, 171, 192. (Primal Forces) 146. Underworld 26, 28, 201. (Steles of Seth) 285. (Glass Dorrway to) 53. (Wise Men/Kings) 18/9, 146, 215. (Lord of) 26, 61, 199, 205. Throne of Heaven 142, 272. (of night) 201, 249. Thunder on the Mountain (Hexagram) 70. (Queen of) 215. Tibet 111, 115, 131, 133, 254, 312. Universe 2, 5, 23, 31, 36, 43, 45, 89, 90/1, 96, 101, Tibetan 111, 191, 226, 255, 270. 114, 119, 122, 146, 161, 166, 169, 181/2/3/4/5/6/7, (Bon or Bonpa) 254.  INDEX 334 189, 195, 201, 204, 221, 229, 232, 243/4/5, 252, Winstanley G. 275. 256/7, 260, 276, 283/4, 287/8, 294. Winter Solstice 17, 58, 131, 135, 154, 158, 165, 178, Universal Ocean 1, 117, 188, 204/5. 192, 221, 259, 290. Ur 20, 259. Wisdom of Sophia 19. Ur-Nammu 263. Woden 178, 205. Uranus 203/4/5/6. Word (The) 72, 97, 121, 239. Uriel’s Machine (Knight/Lomas) 158/9/60/1/2, 250. Work (The) 2, 6, 18/9, 25, 70, 89, 181, 188. Ursa major (Great Bear) 212. World War II 55, 152, 191. Wu V. (Cyclic Sign) 196. Valerian (Spikenard) 178. (King) 142, 191/2, 196, 198. Vasco de Gama 175. Varáha (Boar) 118. X. Vasuki 117. XXI Dynasty Mummy 166. Vedic 17, 110. (God Soma) 215. Y. Venus 124, 131, 160, 218, 243, 249, 267. Yab–Yum 200. Yahweh 61, 121, 127, 134, 280, 282, 287. (Cycles of) 124/5, 131, 135, 154, 158, 161, 267, 310. Valentinus 37. Vesica Piscis 71, 114, 126, 175, 288, 310/11. Yang 105, 192, 201. Victoria (Queen) 265. Yeats W.B. 36. Victorian Law 56. Yellow Emperors 18, 96, 103, 117, 161, 165, 202, 222, Vienna 129, 172/3. 251, 253, 259, 288, 314. Villiers–Stuart P. 127, 133. Yellow River Map 24, 76/7, 102, 104, 109, 125, 127, Virgin Mary 82, 171. 259, 301/2, 306. Vishnu 118/9. Yen Hui 149. Yeshu 133. W. Yin 192, 201. Waln N. (House of Exile) 248. (Dynasty) 142, 259. Wanderer (Hexagram) 35. Yoa 20, 96, 222. Way (The) 35, 40, 42/3, 76, 88, 96, 147, 156, 164, Youthful Growth (Folly), (Hexagram) 196, 198. 180, 198/9, 234, 242, 250, 252/3, 291, 294. Yuga(s) 110, 112, 118, 130, 162, 213. Weary–all (Hill) 53. Yü 6, 20/1, 96, 223, 263, 288, 291. Well (The) 60, 62/3, 106, 139, 145, 198, 242, 252, 254, 289, 310. Z. Wellspring 63, 67. Zagreus 217. Welsh Royalty 176. Zeus 22, 31, 57/8, 68, 129, 134, 136, 171, 197, 199, Wên (King) 5, 116, 142, 192. 200, 205/6/7/8/9/10/11/12, 214, 216/7, 224, 232, Westminster Abbey 176. 240, 261. Wheel 135. Zhou (Chou) 142. (Dharma) 93, 95, 127, 138, 153. Ziggurat 154, 156, 259, 263. (of Time) 116, 133, 264, 289, Zodiac 62, 67. (Sun) 93, 153. Zorastism 278. Whitby 176, 266. Zostrainus 285. White Cloud Temple 273. Zurvan 276. Woods M. 83. Whore (of Babylon) 154, 156. Wilhelm R. 33, 36, 73, 101, 107, 117, 143, 191/2. Wilson C. 113, 124/5. Winchester Round Table 176. Wings (The) 139, 192.